first_o chapter_n of_o his_o euchyr_n say_v these_o word_n praestantia_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v surpass_v the_o scripture_n multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o many_o respect_n or_o by_o many_o degree_n those_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o partchement_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o as_o afterwards_o he_o declare_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la imprimere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v digne_fw-fr or_o vouchsafe_v to_o imprinte_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o concord_v doctrine_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o now_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o alsoe_o who_o by_o continual_a succession_n have_v propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 3._o be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n and_o the_o unction_n quaest_a 2._o io._n 2._o docet_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o further_o add_v afterwards_o have_v all_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o costerus_a compare_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n with_o the_o write_v precise_o but_o the_o internal_a with_o the_o external_a which_o internal_a scripture_n be_v just_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n or_o character_n because_o as_o he_o take_v it_o here_o it_o include_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o exception_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n take_v at_o this_o author_n word_n be_v captious_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n vrspergensis_n be_v produce_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 400._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o seven_o general_a synod_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o and_o yet_o have_v examine_v this_o passage_n in_o that_o author_n i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nycene_n council_n but_o of_o a_o cettaine_fw-mi council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o synod_n general_a by_o the_o emperatrice_n irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sinodus_n etiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_n congregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacua_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la patribus_fw-la concilij_fw-la francfordiensis_n abdicata_fw-la est_fw-la vrsperg_n pag._n 176._o in_o which_o word_n of_o what_o soever_o council_n urpergensis_fw-la intend_v to_o speak_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v latin_a may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o if_o sir_n hunfrey_n will_v reply_n and_o say_v that_o though_o that_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o nycene_n council_n in_o word_n yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o council_n than_o the_o seeond_n nycene_n synod_n in_o regard_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o irenne_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n i_o anser_fw-la that_o by_o reason_n this_o author_n do_v utter_a twoe_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o say_v not_o obstanding_n uspergensis_fw-la hallucination_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v true_o mean_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n as_o some_o other_o author_n admit_v in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o avail_n our_o adversary_n cause_n both_o in_o respect_n the_o synod_n of_o francford_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o a_o authentical_a council_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o as_o some_o opinate_a it_o proceed_v upon_o false_a information_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o nyce_n have_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n there_o assemble_v be_v deceive_v and_o commit_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o prejudice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o establish_v by_o a_o authentical_a general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n consist_v of_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o grecian_a church_n as_o of_o sune_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v both_o deal_v some_o thing_n insincere_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o vspergensis_n and_o alsoe_o have_v proceed_v preposterous_o in_o that_o he_o indevor_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n by_o the_o uncertain_a proceed_n of_o the_o less_o page_n 261._o of_o the_o same_o devia_fw-la he_o detorte_v the_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o s._n irenaeus_n even_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o or_o their_o onwe_a tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o number_n of_o hererike_n say_v he_o be_v valentinus_n martion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n of_o who_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o notobstand_v this_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n afterwards_o speak_v against_o other_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o follow_v scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o conserve_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o pure_a truth_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n now_o common_o babble_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o consent_n to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o against_o who_o say_v the_o saint_n we_o ought_v every_o way_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o dispute_v here_o only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o neither_o yealde_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v for_o the_o little_a of_o his_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n neque_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la obsequantur_fw-la haretici_fw-la that_o heretic_n neither_o obey_v scripture_n nor_o tradition_n both_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v express_o embrace_v and_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o intempestive_o the_o knight_n do_v produce_v this_o testimony_n against_o those_o i_o mean_v the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o reject_v the_o scripture_n nor_o approve_a tradition_n but_o like_o twoe_o individed_a companion_n receive_v they_o both_o and_o let_v he_o alsoe_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v only_a scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n do_v express_o receive_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la volunt_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la
quite_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v romanist_n which_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a their_o most_o of_o necessity_n be_v also_o some_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o romanist_n that_o hold_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v further_a necessary_o issue_v that_o the_o infallibitie_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o determine_v controversy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n how_o be_v it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o safe_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a paradox_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o invent_v so_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n &_o proof_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n among_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n march_v on_o in_o the_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o devious_a francy_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o section_n never_o omit_v to_o excercise_n himself_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o part_n of_o impiety_n against_o the_o pope_n carp_a malicious_o at_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a all_o which_o how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o calumniate_v by_o emulator_n &_o heretic_n &_o ill_o advise_v person_n as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n appear_v i_o can_v here_o stand_v to_o examine_v by_o reason_n i_o study_v &_o profess_v brevity_n but_o will_v only_o answer_v general_o with_o pious_a s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o objection_n touch_v the_o pope_n which_o live_v before_o &_o in_o his_o time_n that_o although_o some_o traitor_n have_v cript_n in_o to_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n i_o say_v to_o urbanius_n who_o do_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n &_o the_o innocent_a christian_n to_o who_o our_o poruident_a lord_n say_v do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 22._o sec._n 22._o in_o the_o 22._o section_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preiste_n it_o be_v just_a so_o why_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n if_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o turn_v his_o bible_n &_o produce_v the_o text_n if_o by_o tradition_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n one_o say_v pleasant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o puritan_n be_v resolve_v 1._o in_o biblia_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 3._o in_fw-la carnem_fw-la first_o into_o the_o bible_n second_o into_o the_o spirit_n three_o into_o the_o flesh_n &_o here_o rest_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o serious_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a matter_n except_o by_o matter_n we_o understand_v corruption_n &_o of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o want_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n it_o have_v two_o part_n &_o they_o both_o false_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o the_o unlearned_a rely_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n preste_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o true_a as_o experience_n do_v teach_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v rely_v whole_o upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n what_o then_o may_v not_o simple_a romanist_n as_o safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o parish_n preiste_n as_o simple_a reformer_n upon_o their_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sometime_o even_o as_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o themselves_o set_v aside_o that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v a_o little_a more_o expert_a in_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o a_o misreformed_a homily_n and_o touch_v the_o learned_a romanist_n they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o most_o simple_a romanist_n do_v thou_o '_o not_o interpr_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v but_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o consent_n &_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o most_o odious_a &_o slanderous_a lie_n of_o the_o knight_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n &_o a_o blind_a obedience_n 573._o page_n 573._o the_o party_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a &_o never_o assert_v by_o any_o romanist_n but_o coin_a by_o his_o own_o frothy_a brain_n beside_o this_o &_o the_o like_a dishonest_a deal_n he_o abuse_v bellarmine_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a cap._n 7._o in_o which_o place_n whereas_o bellarmine_n produce_v s._n bernard_n exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n the_o ox_n do_v plow_v &_o labour_v the_o ass_n do_v feed_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v against_o sectary_n that_o iustifie_v faith_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o assent_n saye_v docet_fw-la bernardus_n bernard_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o ox_n be_v understand_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a which_o by_o their_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n nimble_a sir_n humphrey_n applye_v this_o thou_o '_o very_o fond_o &_o preposterous_o to_o the_o disprofe_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n relye_v upon_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o change_v the_o word_n dicit_fw-la he_o say_v meaning_n s._n bernard_n in_o to_o these_o word_n the_o cardinal_n say_v he_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o gloss_n whereas_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n only_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n another_o place_n the_o knight_n corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n lombard_n &_o s._n thomas_n where_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v daily_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o crafty_a cavallier_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n so_o transuers_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v that_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a divine_n care_v not_o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o content_v themselves_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v only_o as_o the_o reformer_n teach_v and_o now_o let_v these_o example_n suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o section_n to_o omit_v much_o other_o impertinent_a false_a &_o captious_a matter_n &_o allegation_n diverse_a of_o which_o i_o have_v anser_v in_o my_o censure_n &_o be_v here_o superfluous_o repeat_v by_o the_o knight_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o crooked_a &_o blind_a by-way_n which_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o material_o of_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a &_o rugged_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o person_n of_o reputation_n to_o appear_v in_o it_o 23._o sec._n 23._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o 23._o in_o number_n affirm_v that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sir_n humphrey_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v how_o far_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v much_o wonder_n at_o this_o his_o title_n although_o if_o contrarilie_o
not_o conceive_v so_o base_o as_o once_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_o enamour_v with_o his_o book_n but_o i_o will_v chief_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o more_o vulgar_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o smale_a talent_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v circumvent_v who_o if_o by_o confer_v the_o one_o book_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v understand_v they_o come_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o reward_v by_o they_o as_o by_o those_o who_o waver_a mind_n i_o only_o intend_v to_o rectify_v by_o my_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v esteem_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n period_n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o sectary_n clere_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o injurious_a imposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n father_n campian_n &_o other_o author_n ill_o allege_v where_o likewise_o the_o romanist_n be_v free_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o contention_n between_o themselves_o &_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n who_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o preposterous_a pretend_a reformation_n period_n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o corruption_n in_o either_o faith_n or_o general_o approve_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o any_o want_n of_o care_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o procure_v all_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o adversary_n abuse_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n &_o pisa_n &_o his_o lie_n &_o equivocation_n discover_v his_o calumniation_n against_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n reprove_v period_n 3._o no_o true_a romanist_n ever_o renounce_v popery_n either_o in_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o death_n yet_o some_o formerly_z romanist_n for_o desire_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n &_o other_o temporal_a motive_n have_v apostate_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n witness_n luther_n caluin_n &_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o misreformed_a church_n to_o omit_v those_o of_o smale_a note_n some_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o with_o abuse_n of_o some_o other_o author_n period_n 4._o a_o idle_a &_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o reformation_n by_o bumane_a police_n reprove_v period_n 5._o the_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v assign_v a_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a maintain_v &_o fortify_v against_o the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o adversary_n some_o romanist_n by_o he_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o cite_v for_o romanist_n which_o be_v not_o such_o period_n 6._o the_o catholic_a roman_a doctrine_n clear_v in_o it_o succession_n from_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n but_o contrary_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o misreformer_n much_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o where_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v &_o corrupt_v at_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n &_o meaning_n period_n 7._o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v eytherby_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v either_o universality_n or_o antiquite_v but_o convince_v to_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o adversary_n promising_a to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universallitie_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n only_o produce_v two_o or_o three_o &_o in_o two_o or_o three_o only_a point_n &_o yet_o those_o impertinentlie_o period_n 8._o neither_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n not_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o sacrament_n not_o any_o unlawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a langue_fw-fr of_o due_a honour_n of_o image_n or_o indulgence_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n or_o by_o any_o other_o apparent_a argument_n but_o all_o the_o adversary_n allege_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v faulty_a frivolous_a or_o forge_v period_n 9_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pseudo-reformed_n faith_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o the_o adversary_n idle_o pretend_v but_o diverse_a of_o they_o abuse_v &_o detort_v period_n 10._o no_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o much_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a faith_n neither_o do_v any_o romanist_n ever_o confess_v more_o than_o this_o second_o part_n of_o safety_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a religion_n where_o diverse_a author_n be_v deprave_a &_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a adversary_n period_n 11._o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v absolute_o false_a &_o calumnious_a that_o the_o romanist_n either_o elude_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o contrarilie_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o misreformer_n ever_o do_v where_o diverse_a author_n be_v false_o accuse_v &_o abuse_v period_n 12._o no_o true_a record_n ever_o raze_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o many_o by_o the_o false_a reformer_n part_o raze_v &_o partly_o exauthorize_v or_o destroy_v with_o discovery_n of_o some_o false_a deal_n in_o the_o adversary_n period_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o miere_n calumnious_a accusation_n of_o our_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o romanist_n use_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o novellist_n do_v and_o diverse_a catholic_n be_v traduce_v &_o corrupt_v touch_v this_o matter_n period_n 14._o it_o be_v miere_a frenzy_n to_o imagine_v that_o bellarmine_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o misreformed_a doctrine_n either_o in_o ihe_n principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o new_a tenet_n and_o the_o same_o cardinal_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n period_n 15._o ancient_a martyr_n not_o pretend_v but_o defend_v to_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n not_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a &_o present_a roman_a faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o adversary_n discover_v in_o his_o proceed_n period_n 16._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o need_n to_o draw_v any_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o adversary_n project_n period_n 17._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v plain_o false_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v prove_v by_o confession_n of_o romanist_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o own_o crazy_a judgement_n fail_v &_o miscarry_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o work_n approbatio_fw-la viso_fw-la testimonio_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la viri_fw-la docti_fw-la mihique_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la quo_fw-la testatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la censuram_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la libelli_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la viatuta_n nihil_fw-la continere_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la bonismoribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la explicata_fw-la orthodoxorumque_fw-la scripta_fw-la vindicata_fw-la diligenter_n dignam_fw-la censui_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la approbarem_fw-la duaci_fw-la 28._o novembr_n 1632._o georgius_n colvenerius_n etc._n etc._n correction_n of_o fault_n &_o supply_v of_o omission_n page_n 60._o line_n 13._o read_v church_n apostasy_n p._n 114._o l._n 18._o for_o they_o read_v it_o p._n 116._o for_o be_v read_v be_v &_o for_o there_o former_n read_v the_o reformer_n p_o 127._o omit_v real_a presence_n l._n 134._o for_o saint_n read_v smart_n p._n 142._o for_o to_o dissent_n read_v not_o to_o consent_v p._n 154._o for_o to_o such_o contrary_n read_v contratie_n to_o such_o &_o in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n 23._o for_o which_o be_v true_a read_v which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a &_o p._n 155._o touch_v the_o same_o matter_n l._n 15._o for_o none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a read_v none_o of_o which_o abstract_v from_o the_o institution_n be_v contrary_a p._n 145._o for_o but_o have_v read_v but_o since_o it_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o include_v have_v pag._n 156._o line_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n read_v the_o whole_a &_o entire_a manner_n p._n 158._o for_o declare_o &_o universal_o read_v so_o declare_o &_o universal_o page_n 226._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v either_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o same_o p._n l._n 14._o add_v althou_a '_o there_n be_v no_o
abuse_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v reform_v those_o same_o abuse_n be_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o so_o far_o i_o grant_v the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o k._n out_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o force_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o abuse_n be_v corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o yet_o in_o manner_n except_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o evil_a faith_n and_o manner_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v they_o reform_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n divise_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v and_o last_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v refor_n decret_n de_fw-fr refor_n that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 20._o page_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a reformation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o although_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n confess_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o their_o church_n only_o in_o manner_n but_o alsoe_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v not_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o either_o out_o of_o romanist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o instead_o of_o proof_n he_o utter_v diverse_a untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o impertinence_n and_o equivocation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o 20._o page_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o paul_n the_o three_o time_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v the_o alm_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o grant_n and_o gain_v of_o they_o give_v scandal_n to_o faithful_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v 9_o vide_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 9_o among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o questour_n as_o also_o the_o same_o word_n cite_v in_o sir_n humfreys_n margin_n in_o lattin_a do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inexcusable_a falsity_n utter_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o want_v of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n another_o untruth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 22._o pa._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o neither_o do_v those_o man_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seek_v a_o reformation_n in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o whereas_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o the_o knight_n allege_v wish_v only_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o of_o practice_n and_o consequent_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o knight_n intent_n in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o point_n of_o controversy_n about_o private_a mass_n now_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n command_v all_o pastor_n that_o they_o at_o the_o mass_n do_v frequent_o interpret_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o unapt_a a_o medium_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n either_o do_v seek_v reformation_n in_o the_o same_o or_o to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o same_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o he_o present_o add_v affirm_v they_o so_o to_o do_v since_o the_o council_n proceed_v not_o there_o by_o way_n of_o definition_n or_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n and_o command_n as_o the_o word_n by_o himself_o rehearse_v do_v plain_o specify_v &_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v either_o express_o command_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n celebrate_v in_o the_o lattin_a tongue_n moreover_o touch_v equivocation_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v equivocate_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v solemn_o to_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n alexander_n mean_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n or_o of_o some_o abuse_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o particular_a person_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v meddle_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v assemble_v purposely_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o schism_n but_o concern_v manner_n i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o some_o reformation_n already_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n &_o also_o of_o more_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a synod_n the_o word_n of_o which_o determination_n be_v these_o item_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la concilij_fw-la intendereâ—_n reformare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sint_fw-la expedita_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la moreover_o in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o senes_fw-la which_o the_o knight_n also_o here_o produce_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n except_o by_o faith_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a faith_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n hussit_n or_o the_o grecian_n the_o reformation_n and_o reduction_n of_o all_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n indevor_v so_o far_o to_o effect_v and_o compass_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o first_o two_o sectary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o so_o earnest_o as_o they_o threaten_v all_o those_o with_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n favore_fw-la they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o only_a as_o to_o give_v they_o salt_n to_o their_o pottage_n &_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o resistance_n therein_o but_o rather_o express_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o accident_n of_o impediment_n incident_a it_o be_v actual_o hinder_v at_o that_o present_a sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la universalem_fw-la eccles_n representan_n nuntijs_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patris_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la martini_n quinti_fw-la summi_fw-la pontif._n specialiter_fw-la deputatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reformationem_fw-la intentus_fw-la incipiens_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenton_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la ponere_fw-la damnationem_fw-la haeresum_fw-la wiclefistarum_fw-la &_o hussitarum_fw-la suorumque_fw-la sequacium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o decret_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la haereticos_fw-la con._n sen._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o impudency_n of_o sir_n hunfrey_n be_v in_o allege_v these_o two_o counsel_n to_o prove_v want_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n they_o stand_v both_o so_o plain_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o position_n or_o rather_o imposition_n he_o equivocate_v also_o in_o that_o allegation_n of_o card._n schomberg_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o yet_o he_o cit_v no_o word_n of_o the_o card._n but_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n publish_v in_o english_a touch_v the_o foresay_a cardinal_n opposition_n or_o rather_o proposition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o fact_n be_v relate_v
only_o by_o a_o unauthenticall_a history_n the_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o relatour_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o a_o caluinian_a sectary_n call_v suavis_n who_o have_v write_v a_o very_a corrupt_a narration_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o relate_v the_o contention_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n hold_v while_o matter_n be_v in_o debate_n &_o unconclude_v as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o so_o abuse_v both_o the_o council_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o suppose_v the_o relation_n be_v most_o true_a and_o authentical_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v sir_n humfreys_n intent_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n deni_v reformatlon_n of_o corruption_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a history_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o corruption_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o abuse_n in_o general_a term_n which_o schomberg_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o that_o be_v only_o his_o particular_a dictamen_fw-la and_o proposition_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v but_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v testify_v so_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o relate_a history_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n final_o s._n humphrey_n do_v equivocate_v not_o only_o in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v but_o alsoe_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o whole_a section_n for_o his_o chief_a or_o rather_o whole_a scope_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o by_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o romanist_n prove_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n both_o before_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o quite_o dissemble_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v also_o by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o plain_o aver_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o recovery_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o lose_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o he_o have_v now_o stain_v the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o include_v it_o in_o the_o former_a censure_n the_o iii_o period_n in_o the_o four_o section_n the_o knight_n proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n to_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o manny_n learned_a romanist_n convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a have_v renounce_v popery_n before_o their_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o exact_o and_o sollid_o he_o proceed_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n he_o cit_v 733._o medâ—cir_n â—_o celeberrimus_fw-la professor_n d._n venerandus_fw-la gablerus_n tanti_fw-la comitis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la secutus_fw-la redijt_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicismum_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la be_v petro_n paulo_n vergerio_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la migranti_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la minor_fw-la quae_fw-la dam_n viderat_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la animum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la perfregisse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la catholicus_n sed_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la catholicus_n fieret_fw-la sane_n aiunt_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n hunc_fw-la apostatam_fw-la vergerium_n sub_fw-la mortem_fw-la teterrimos_fw-la exhalasse_n faetores_fw-la ac_fw-la bovis_fw-la instar_fw-la horrendos_fw-la edidisse_fw-la boatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1567._o surius_n com._n pag._n 733._o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o genebrard_n aeneas_n silvius_n out_o of_o platina_n harding_n out_o of_o jewel_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n out_o of_o causabon_n the_o lord_n cook_n b._n gard._n out_o of_o john_n fox_n beauties_n controversy_n and_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n albertus_n pighin_n paulus_n vergerius_n and_o his_o brother_n baptist_n these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o vast_a assertion_n which_o author_n be_v but_o ten_o in_o number_n yet_o three_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o romanist_n except_o he_o will_v have_v l._n cook_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n bishop_n to_o be_v romanist_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o confess_v to_o to_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n so_o that_o now_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o roman_a author_n he_o cit_v here_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o which_o small_a number_n i_o can_v imagine_v according_a to_o what_o arithmetic_n it_o can_v true_o be_v account_v many_o especial_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n constant_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o i_o say_v even_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o seven_o have_v ever_o renounce_v the_o romish_a faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o total_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v make_v apparent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v do_v convince_v the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o the_o council_n do_v allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o contrary_a use_n nor_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o which_o concern_v the_o romish_a faith_n at_o all_o that_o which_o the_o council_n determine_v be_v but_o only_o a_o grant_n to_o one_o particular_a nation_n upon_o particular_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n which_o also_o if_o our_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bohemian_o then_o be_v may_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o like_a just_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o either_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o in_o diverse_a other_o point_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n as_o violatour_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o every_o country_n communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n verba_fw-la con._n basiliense_n initio_fw-la legitimum_fw-la postea_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la scismaticum_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la con._n lat_fw-la sess_v 11._o ex_fw-la bell._n non_fw-la refero_fw-la verba_fw-la accuse_v they_o also_o that_o they_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o uniustlie_o deprive_v the_o laiety_n of_o one_o part_n there_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bohemian_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o plain_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o knight_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o by_o produce_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o which_o no_o renuntiation_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n with_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v clearelie_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o otherwise_o then_o former_a counsel_n have_v ancient_o decree_v he_o cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o if_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o weighty_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n it_o be_v wish_v
will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o they_o favour_v his_o intent_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o contain_v any_o kind_n of_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o signify_v a_o certain_a negative_a renuntiation_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a desert_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a cardinal_n own_o doctrine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o most_o pious_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o seem_v our_o learned_a knigth_n be_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o deceive_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n imagine_v very_o sillilie_o that_o because_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o death_n pray_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o valuer_n of_o merit_n he_o have_v hold_v god_n for_o no_o valuer_n of_o merit_n at_o all_o whereas_o god_n know_v the_o pious_a prelate_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n right_o construe_v carry_v any_o such_o sense_n rather_o do_v express_v the_o contrary_a by_o term_v god_n a_o valuer_n of_o merit_n in_o general_a although_o on_o the_o otherside_n consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n miss_n non_fw-la aestimator_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admitto_fw-la can._n miss_n and_o the_o uncertainetie_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a deserving_n out_o of_o a_o humble_a mind_n he_o fear_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o esteemer_n of_o the_o same_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o may_v have_v fail_v he_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o assure_v himself_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o du_o rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o put_v the_o case_n a_o poor_a distress_a creature_n shall_v beg_v a_o alm_n of_o sir_n hunfrey_n entreat_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o not_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o a_o liberal_a knight_n can_v he_o therefore_o iustelie_o say_v the_o beggar_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n no_o surly_a and_o why_o marry_o because_o the_o beggar_n although_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o know_v also_o it_o be_v not_o his_o learning_n that_o can_v relieve_v his_o necessity_n but_o his_o money_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n we_o treat_v of_o for_o as_o such_o a_o beggar_n can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o knight_n learning_n in_o that_o case_n so_o neither_o can_v cardinal_n bell_n be_v justly_o suppose_v to_o renounce_v god_n as_o a_o valuer_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o by_o recur_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o to_o a_o bestower_n of_o mercy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o bell_n die_v as_o great_a a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o he_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v say_v against_o he_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o make_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_a them_z he_o can_v make_v a_o protestant_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o card._n pious_o use_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n next_o after_o bellarmine_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v place_v albertus_n phigius_fw-la who_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o become_v a_o caluinist_n even_o in_o this_o very_a point_n by_o read_v of_o caluins_n institution_n thus_o he_o relate_v this_o story_n and_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o knight_n but_o he_o must_v pardon_v we_o roman_a catholic_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o a_o adversary_n as_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o have_v full_a as_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o have_v to_o affirm_v it_o true_a it_o be_v he_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o cit_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o cause_v i_o to_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o some_o mistake_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o mistake_v in_o bellarmine_n especial_o consider_v that_o pighius_fw-la be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o his_o work_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o pighius_fw-la differ_v both_o from_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n in_o the_o main_a paint_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o absolute_o affirm_v in_o his_o 53._o page_n of_o his_o controversy_n of_o justification_n that_o faith_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n say_v sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la solam_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_n or_o mention_n caluin_n yet_o do_v he_o expresselie_o and_o professedlie_o dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o luther_n which_o put_v justification_n in_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o pighius_fw-la do_v read_v caluins_n institution_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o to_o confute_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o ruardus_n tapperus_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v his_o margin_n for_o ostentation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o shall_v further_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n touch_v that_o citation_n which_o may_v be_v he_o reserve_v for_o a_o four_o edition_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o taperus_n be_v a_o profess_a papist_n his_o book_n do_v witness_v and_o now_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v in_o this_o section_n ever_o renounce_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o his_o death_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o no_o one_o nor_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o romanist_n do_v prove_v any_o such_o renunciation_n as_o he_o aver_v and_o also_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n as_o true_a romanist_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o external_a show_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n long_o before_o their_o death_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o part_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o jewel_n fox_n and_o cook_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v produce_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o martin_n luther_n or_o john_n caluin_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v it_o only_o now_o remain_v that_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n we_o do_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n for_o unsounde_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o a_o indirect_a and_o false_a dealer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seam_n the_o iv_o period_n the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o book_n be_v about_o the_o impediment_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o knight_n judge_v inexcusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o impediment_n of_o reformation_n he_o assign_v wordly_a policy_n and_o profit_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v inexcusable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_n of_o picture_n and_o such_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o which_o he_o temerariouslie_o affirm_v to_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o odious_a relation_n of_o then_o in_o particular_a but_o adduce_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o here_o more_o than_o that_o he_o utter_v diverse_a untruth_n in_o this_o one_o section_n first_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n meerelie_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a calumniation_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n either_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a grave_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o use_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n meerelie_o for_o any_o temporal_a respect_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o prince_n king_n
salubres_fw-fr obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculosae_fw-la errorem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n con._n trid._n sess_v â—5_n init_fw-la another_o fault_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n condemn_v for_o superstition_n be_v confirm_v 400._o year_n after_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n but_o this_o be_v all_o false_a and_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o worship_n which_o those_o people_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v give_v to_o picture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o can_v ever_o prove_v in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o both_o condemn_v this_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o people_n reprehend_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o former_a time_n and_o so_o neither_o this_o instance_n frame_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n word_n nor_o the_o whole_a argument_n itself_o conclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o section_n but_o rather_o convince_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o so_o secret_o steal_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v either_o present_o or_o within_o a_o small_a time_n espy_v and_o note_v for_o such_o by_o one_o authentical_a author_n or_o other_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o position_n which_o the_o knight_n indeavour_v here_o to_o establish_v and_o whoe_o conformable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n after_o this_o sir_n hum._n make_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o first_o teach_v or_o ordain_v they_o but_o for_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a tenet_n found_v upon_o his_o own_o small_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v he_o produce_v diverse_a author_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o romanist_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o cassander_n and_o agrippa_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o for_o her_o true_a child_n but_o rather_o for_o illegitimate_a be_v cit_v also_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la who_o although_o he_o be_v at_o the_o lest_o once_o a_o romanist_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterwards_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v note_v in_o his_o work_n diverse_a ill_a sound_a proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o that_o his_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n as_o by_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v something_o more_o rash_a in_o his_o assertion_n then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o in_o that_o nature_n yet_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o holy_a man_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n have_v receive_v some_o accidental_a change_n and_o although_o ferus_fw-la exemplifi_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n image_n mass_n monastery_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a or_o that_o they_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n he_o wish_v that_o such_o abuse_n may_v be_v correct_v as_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o day_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v both_o very_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v he_o cit_v also_o marius_n the_o schis_n &_o council_n et_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la as_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o knight_n here_o treat_v for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n itself_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n ignorant_o suppose_v but_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o nevertheless_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o question_n or_o difficulty_n about_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o only_a the_o cite_a author_n speak_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o error_n even_o in_o sir_n humfrey_n own_o false_a supposition_n of_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v that_o suppose_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o marriage_n in_o priest_n be_v true_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n or_o example_n draw_v out_o of_o two_o romanist_n only_o it_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o general_a position_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o know_a time_n when_o those_o tenet_n mean_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n no_o general_a proposition_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o reformer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v this_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v assign_v and_o although_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o those_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_n they_o be_v both_o here_o produce_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o and_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v not_o be_v assign_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n itself_o then_o introduce_v of_o late_a year_n beside_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v falsify_v polydore_n in_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v for_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o tyme._n alijs_fw-la snper_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o coniugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la pol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o edit_n antuerp_n 1554._o cassander_n although_o romanist_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o authority_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o here_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n for_o company_n lest_o he_o shall_v laff_v at_o he_o follow_v where_o for_o those_o word_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la reperies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v he_o translate_v be_v not_o expresselie_o define_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o which_o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o easy_o find_v any_o who_o have_v constitute_v any_o certain_a &_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la petrum_fw-la lombardun_n qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o
the_o osseni_n which_o i_o have_v show_v all_o ready_a out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n notwithstanding_o out_o adversary_n do_v indevoure_v false_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o his_o simple_a reader_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o the_o knight_n untruelie_o affirm_v to_o introduce_v service_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o in_o which_o most_o nation_n agree_v and_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o romanist_n derive_v not_o this_o part_n of_o their_o pedagane_n from_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o hear_v we_o see_v also_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o steed_n of_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n from_o jew_n and_o heretic_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o pedigree_n he_o plaplace_v transubstantiation_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a heretic_n name_v helcesaitae_n who_o feign_v a_o two_o fold_n christ_n as_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n the_o mass_n priest_n do_v who_o admit_v one_o body_n with_o all_o his_o dimension_n and_o property_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n talk_v most_o absurde_o ignorant_o and_o false_o ignorant_o for_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n he_o hold_v the_o want_n of_o local_a dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o body_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o absolute_a individual_a &_o substantial_a diversity_n in_o it_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o real_o from_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o other_o distinct_a body_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o philosophy_n have_v he_o will_v never_o utter_v such_o doctrine_n unworthy_a of_o other_o confutation_n they_o a_o school_n stamp_n or_o hiss_v he_o speak_v also_o false_o first_o in_o that_o he_o either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v priest_n to_o admit_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o any_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o they_o all_o contrary_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o all_o the_o same_o property_n except_v local_a extension_n second_o he_o speak_v false_o in_o that_o he_o father_v that_o on_o priest_n which_o none_o of_o they_o either_o thought_n or_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a if_o the_o helcesait_v heresy_n only_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o fantastical_a brain_n also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a theodoret_n in_o misaply_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o utter_v not_o any_o jot_n or_o title_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o heretic_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o feign_v a_o double_a christ_n but_o of_o two_o visible_a christ_n the_o one_o above_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o the_o other_o below_o in_o the_o world_n or_o i_o know_v not_o where_o else_o add_v that_o the_o supernal_a christ_n do_v in_o former_a time_n live_v in_o many_o but_o at_o be_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o more_o they_o say_v he_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n &_o other_o such_o like_a fabulous_a stuff_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o people_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a dotage_n in_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o catholic_a roman_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n to_o inventit_fw-fr as_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n 380._o christum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la helcesaitae_n sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la postremò_fw-la autem_fw-la descendisse_fw-la jesum_fw-la auten_v aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la elxai_n aliquando_fw-la vocat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la eum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o in_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la tempore_fw-la diverse_a ostendi_fw-la theodor._n heret_fw-la fab_n to_o 2._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 380._o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n sir_n humphrey_n commit_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o followee_v attribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o one_o mark_v a_o heretic_n because_o forsooth_o he_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o enchant_a invocation_n over_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n cause_v the_o wine_n to_o appear_v like_o blood_n which_o sacrilegious_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o marcus_n what_o force_v it_o can_v have_v to_o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o be_v of_o that_o fellow_n pedigree_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o moreover_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o assure_v himself_o the_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v what_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n videlicet_fw-la libr._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v of_o that_o marcus_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v see_v most_o clear_o how_o egregious_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n marcus_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n pro_fw-la calice_n vino_fw-la mixto_fw-la fingens_fw-la se_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o in_o multum_fw-la extendens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la invocationis_fw-la purpureum_fw-la &_o rubicundum_fw-la apparere_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la putetur_fw-la ea_fw-la gratia_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la stillare_fw-la per_fw-la invocationem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la present_n ex_fw-la illo_fw-la gustare_fw-la poculo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illos_fw-la stillet_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la magum_fw-la hunc_fw-la voco_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o understand_v latin_a judge_n how_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v he_o who_o so_o shamelesselie_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o preposterous_a knight_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v speak_v so_o irreasonable_o yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v those_o disciple_n that_o beleave_v the_o the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh._n from_o whence_o he_o will_v deduce_v that_o the_o romanist_n descend_v from_o the_o judaical_a capharnait_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v successor_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v express_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o same_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o gross_a manner_n which_o those_o incredulous_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v and_o as_o you_o also_o not_o like_a reformer_n but_o deformer_n out_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o your_o noddle_n gross_o conceive_v they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yet_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n as_o your_o private_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n which_o necessary_o require_v to_o contain_v real_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o manna_n and_o bread_n of_o proposition_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o not_o contain_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blonde_n there_o contain_v and_o suppose_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o absolute_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o suppose_v also_o that_o as_o s._n john_n do_v testify_v the_o capharnait_n do_v also_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o this_o fable_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n mutat_fw-la o_fw-la nomine_fw-la may_v much_o more_o apt_o and_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o then_o of_o the_o capharnait_v themselves_o in_o regard_n the_o capharnaite_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o
father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o which_o discourse_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v even_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o if_o which_o he_o make_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v have_v no_o great_a warrant_n than_o his_o own_o surety_n which_o although_o his_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v far_o great_a than_o either_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v or_o it_o can_v be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o very_o uncertain_a and_o failable_a especial_o consider_v that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o at_o the_o most_o very_a poor_a argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n yea_o and_o upon_o plain_a untrueth_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o so_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o malice_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o partial_a and_o false_a herold_n and_o now_o although_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o section_n ensue_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n yet_o lest_o the_o knigth_n shall_v grumble_v i_o will_v a_o ford_n it_o a_o period_n a_o part_n the_o vii_o period_n in_o his_o eight_o section_n therefore_o sir_n humphrey_n promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o reformer_n be_v both_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v say_v he_o neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n here_o we_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o examen_fw-la how_o he_o perform_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v escape_v either_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n itself_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o begin_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v question_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o primative_a church_n nay_o let_v he_o but_o look_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o ever_o antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o right_a and_o necessity_n they_o must_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o general_a assertion_n he_o brief_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o part_n and_o that_o no_o small_a one_o the_o first_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o not_o create_v by_o luther_n as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v universallie_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n likewise_o of_o the_o seven_o general_a counsel_n he_o affirm_v that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v through_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v add_v to_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o those_o in_o which_o the_o romanist_n and_o reformer_n disagree_v nor_o of_o those_o new_a article_n of_o the_o english_a creed_n which_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o reformer_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o its_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a but_o crafty_o leave_v they_o out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o treat_v whereas_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o new_a error_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n nor_o antiquity_n in_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a conformity_n both_o to_o the_o ancient_a primative_a and_o modern_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o belief_n especial_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o true_a antiquity_n and_o universallitie_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o as_o even_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v deny_v for_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n hould_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o ancient_a church_n make_v himself_o present_o guilty_a of_o want_n or_o defect_n both_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n in_o his_o belief_n for_o as_o saint_n nazianzene_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 37._o oration_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o a_o gold_n chain_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o any_o one_o link_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v fine_a ad_fw-la cap._n 9_o lucae_n lib._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o take_v away_o your_o salvation_n unum_fw-la horum_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la detraxeris_fw-la tetraxisti_fw-la salutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n by_o reason_n he_o omit_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o part_n upon_o which_o the_o very_a medium_n of_o his_o argument_n chief_o or_o at_o the_o least_o greatelie_o depend_v his_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o beside_o this_o defect_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o three_o creed_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no._n if_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o solifidian_n justification_n and_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o creed_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o second_o then_o do_v he_o ill_a in_o leave_v those_o particular_n out_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o for_o if_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o knight_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v find_v holt_v in_o the_o true_a &_o general_o receive_v or_o catholic_a sense_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o particular_n our_o adversary_n underpresence_n of_o reformation_n maintain_v diverse_a deform_a error_n specify_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n moreover_o the_o knight_n be_v also_o defective_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v egregious_o equivocate_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hould_v be_v profess_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n not_o broach_v by_o luther_n this_o i_o say_v be_v equivocal_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o intent_n for_o although_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v two_o
sacrament_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reformer_n profess_v but_o hould_v and_o believe_v five_o more_o as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n which_o five_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o both_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v receive_v for_o sacrament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o denier_n of_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v can_v right_o claim_v either_o antiquity_n of_o universality_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n counsel_n in_o the_o which_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a first_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v those_o twenty_o two_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n herecited_a in_o the_o margin_n 8._o totus_fw-la autem_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la istam_fw-la considerationem_fw-la versandam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la quinque_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n tobias_n hester_n judith_n &_o machabeorun_v libri_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o esdrae_fw-la duo_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la no_o &_o illi_fw-la duo_fw-la libri_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la nam_fw-la jesus_n filius_fw-la sciach_n eos_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la constantisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la recipi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetico_v numerandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la docti_fw-la christiana_n c._n 8._o be_v also_o canonical_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o second_o because_o they_o receive_v but_o only_o four_o of_o those_o seven_o general_a counsel_n which_o nevertheless_o sir_n hunfrey_n himself_o here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v genenerall_a by_o give_v they_o all_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o first_o to_o omit_v other_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n violent_o reject_v and_o now_o touch_v apostolical_a tradition_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o sophisticate_v then_o in_o the_o former_a point_n for_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reformer_n either_o hold_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o pure_a or_o sole_a scripture_n as_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v all_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_a &_o now_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o consequent_o their_o manner_n of_o hold_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o word_n only_o and_o have_v no_o true_a descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o have_v their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o although_o they_o have_v some_o part_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o ordination_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v at_o this_o present_a be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n but_o broach_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o sectatour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o by_o compare_v their_o church_n service_n their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n basil_n saint_n chrisostome_n and_o other_o do_v clear_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o confront_v the_o same_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v find_v sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n incense_n host_n chalis_fw-la holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v now_o in_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o to_o be_v find_v or_o hear_v by_o which_o it_o may_v far_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o silly_a or_o senseless_a question_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o reformer_n where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n because_o it_o have_v now_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o although_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o romanist_n agree_v have_v both_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o express_o definde_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a counsel_n and_o sectary_n who_o by_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o ever_o succeed_a roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a error_n give_v occasion_n of_o new_a declaration_n of_o some_o particular_a point_n yet_o be_v those_o neither_o new_a in_o themselves_o nor_o first_o broach_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n but_o only_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n determine_v &_o establish_v for_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o which_o diverse_a novellist_n presumptuous_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o same_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v both_o ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o out_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o if_o any_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v because_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o under_o her_o correction_n and_o so_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o reformer_n can_v neither_o be_v right_o detort_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o knight_n vain_o aver_v nor_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o with_o have_v be_v already_o say_v as_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o new_a in_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o also_o express_o broach_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o negative_a but_o also_o in_o some_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_o infer_v how_o untrue_o the_o knight_n affirm_v in_o his_o 77._o page_n that_o no_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n lay_v involue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o corn_n cover_v with_o chaff_n or_o gold_n with_o dross_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o either_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o yet_o that_o any_o romanist_n ever_o affirm_v the_o same_o &_o so_o s._n hunfrey_n deliver_v two_o falsity_n under_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a leaf_n ground_v his_o discourse_n upon_o false_a supposition_n &_o equivocation_n &_o promise_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n he_o mean_v the_o puritan_n faith_n in_o general_a yet_o produce_v not_o one_o for_o the_o same_o except_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o and_o costerus_n and_o d._n harding_n in_o jewel_n none_o of_o which_o three_o author_n prove_v s._n humphrey_n intent_n costerus_n and_o harding_n only_o speak_v of_o one_o or_o two_o
particular_a point_n &_o that_o in_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o word_n declare_v and_o as_o for_o pope_n adrian_n his_o own_o word_n true_o and_o complete_o cite_v show_v he_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conditional_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n the_o host_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n both_o most_o false_o and_o most_o ridiculous_o to_o prove_v for_o sooth_n that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o conditional_a i_o adore_v thief_n thou_o be_v christ_n which_o manner_n of_o adoration_n nevertheless_o they_o never_o use_v but_o only_o in_o special_a case_n of_o doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n perform_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christâ—_n institution_n the_o pope_n word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n concilium_fw-la constantiense_n excusat_fw-la simplices_fw-la adorantes_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la consecratam_fw-la quia_fw-la facite_fw-la implicatur_fw-la condition_n si_fw-fr consecration_n sit_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o convenient_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o s._n hunfreys_n purpose_n of_o prove_v absolute_o that_o the_o romanist_n excuse_v their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n further_o more_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o adduce_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n but_o only_o use_v his_o own_o conceit_n consist_v meare_o in_o if_z a_o ande_n or_o conditional_a asseveration_n &_o thus_o quite_v throu_fw-fr '_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n he_o ride_v post_n like_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v news_n of_o a_o false_a victory_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o haste_n he_o make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o discredit_n which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_v i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o particular_n for_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o for_o that_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o handle_v more_o large_o all_o those_o several_a point_n which_o our_o adversary_n conge_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n then_o of_o treaty_n as_o that_o costerus_n &_o harding_n excuse_v the_o communion_n and_o private_a mass_n the_o one_o by_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n connive_v there_o at_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o costerus_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v throu_fw-fr the_o negligence_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o they_o communicate_v not_o at_o every_o mass_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o d._n harding_n all_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o knight_n upon_o those_o two_o catholic_a author_n contrary_a to_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o own_o word_n which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n in_o regard_n they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excuse_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v nor_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n that_o how_o soever_o private_a mass_n and_o single_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v yet_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_o practise_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o section_n of_o he_o inrol_v ill_a with_o the_o former_a censure_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n frame_v a_o more_o rigorous_a censure_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o knight_n have_v promise_v more_o than_o before_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v less_o and_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n &_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o his_o way_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o equivocation_n and_o iuggeling_n trick_n and_o so_o he_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o same_o sentence_n which_o his_o own_o execration_n call_v upon_o he_o the_o viii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o s._n hunfreys_n book_n with_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o he_o divide_v it_o in_o to_o several_a paragraffe_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v but_o small_a substance_n in_o they_o as_o he_o handle_v they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o alsoe_o for_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o te_fw-la same_o point_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n examine_v &_o confute_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v so_o many_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v but_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o only_a period_n brief_o examine_v how_o far_o those_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o do_v reach_n in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o 85._o page_n 85._o i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o those_o time_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a merit_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o all_o public_o profess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o administer_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o assertion_n nevertheless_o contain_v two_o part_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o both_o either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a or_o rather_o partly_o false_a and_o partly_o equivocal_a the_o first_o part_n be_v clear_o false_a in_o of_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n protest_v open_o against_o romish_a merit_n that_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v first_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o write_n of_o that_o matter_n do_v testify_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o establish_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o omit_v more_o ancient_a time_n both_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v continual_o profess_v the_o same_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o then_o they_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v as_o be_v diligent_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apollogie_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o his_o first_o treaty_n the_o 63._o page_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o what_o s._n gregory_n own_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n the_o 42._o chap._n say_v that_o because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o work_n among_o we_o therefore_o with_o out_o doubt_v there_o will_v be_v in_o that_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o hear_v one_o do_v surpass_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o may_v transcend_v another_o in_o the_o retribution_n thus_o saint_n gregory_n to_o who_o testimony_n as_o i_o can_v if_o need_n be_v join_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o father_n of_o precedent_a age_n for_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o of_o s._n augustin_n hierome_n ambrose_n hilary_n cyp._n tertull._n and_o other_o grecian_a doctor_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o privative_a church_n so_o may_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o 8._o serm_n upon_o the_o cantic_a say_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la feceris_fw-la bonum_fw-la malumne_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la meritò_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la deputatur_fw-la concilio_n aran._n can_v 18._o debetur_fw-la merces_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la si_fw-la fiant_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la
quae_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o cap._n firmiter_fw-la the_o florent_fw-la decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v join_v all_o those_o be_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o its_o manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v open_o protest_v against_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o england_n except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o even_o of_o those_o who_o direct_o send_v preacher_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o from_o gentilism_n and_o superstition_n all_o which_o be_v whole_o incredible_a so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n ground_v thereupon_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o its_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n use_v in_o those_o time_n suppose_v the_o book_n be_v authentical_a which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v suspect_v as_o be_v be_v only_o produce_v by_o cassander_n a_o suspect_a author_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n sentence_n or_o syllable_n which_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o merit_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v but_o only_o such_o merit_n as_o either_o exclude_v presse_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o directory_n the_o priest_n make_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o interrogation_n as_o you_o see_v manifest_o contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o infirm_a man_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o as_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o consequent_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o like_a question_n ensue_a make_v also_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o you_o see_v the_o opposition_n still_o run_v and_o especial_o hear_v more_o clear_o betwixt_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o other_o mean_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o christ_n passion_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n not_o include_v or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n of_o all_o meritorious_a operation_n and_o very_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o day_n &_o in_o those_o occasion_n the_o form_n and_o speech_n where_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o time_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o error_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o those_o that_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a defend_v by_o the_o novellist_n for_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o do_v attribute_n over_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v once_o be_v and_o perhaps_o some_o requike_n of_o it_o yet_o remain_v very_o rife_o in_o england_n when_o the_o foresay_a directory_n be_v use_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o occasion_n humane_a merit_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o extenuate_v as_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o contrarilie_o in_o these_o our_o day_n since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o extol_v the_o same_o merit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knigts_fw-fr assertion_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n of_o former_a time_n preach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o equivocal_a and_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n act._n 4._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la caelum_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n in_o more_o ancient_a time_n preach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o priest_n preach_v salvation_n with_o a_o exclusion_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n neither_o be_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o teach_v either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n except_o it_o be_v by_o some_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n moreover_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n put_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o those_o time_n publish_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o reformer_n teach_v &_o administer_v this_o day_n this_o i_o say_v be_v part_o equivocal_a in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o public_a profess_a &_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o priest_n administer_v videlicet_fw-la baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o there_o former_n administer_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v the_o use_n in_o their_o time_n either_o to_o profess_v or_o administer_v two_o only_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o ritual_a out_o of_o which_o s._n hunfrey_n draw_v this_o testimony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v administer_v if_o the_o book_n be_v perfect_o publish_v without_o corruption_n part_o also_o that_o same_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o foresay_a priest_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n mention_v receive_v those_o two_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o five_o other_o sacrament_n which_o also_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v then_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o both_o the_o ritual_a cite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n can_v testify_v of_o which_o five_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o same_o priest_n in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o relation_n of_o historiographe_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ritual_a they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o merit_v itself_o but_o only_a against_o confidence_n in_o proper_a merit_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n in_o particular_a place_v
the_o body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o body_n gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n but_o the_o reformer_n profess_v to_o receive_v no_o such_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o dimension_n of_o a_o true_a body_n though_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o small_a affinity_n between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n and_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o s._n humphrey_n nor_o those_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a and_o their_o faith_n public_o profess_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o deduce_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n the_o knight_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 97._o page_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o publish_v not_o in_o pryvate_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n not_o in_o obscure_a assembly_n but_o in_o open_a church_n and_o general_a congregation_n of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n long_o before_o luther_n day_n all_o which_o deduction_n be_v most_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a first_o for_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o have_v make_v most_o manifest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o false_a brag_n of_o the_o knight_n to_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v visible_o know_v and_o general_o profess_v in_o his_o country_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o all_o the_o arethmatik_a he_o can_v use_v religion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n confess_v by_o sir_n h._n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o whole_a some_o of_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v sound_o by_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o homily_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o number_n of_o two_o whereas_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_fw-mi be_v true_o and_o unfainedlie_o above_o twice_o as_o many_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o romanist_n as_o mass_n prayer_n in_o latin_a water_n mix_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalis_fw-la offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n the_o pronounce_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a premise_n out_o of_o which_o any_o such_o illation_n of_o the_o knight_n can_v be_v collect_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o so_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o say_v the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v general_o publish_v not_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o in_o public_a library_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n ground_v his_o say_n only_o upon_o the_o foresay_a writing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o truth_n to_o omit_v that_o if_o as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mangle_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o the_o pretensive_a reformer_n can_v come_v by_o any_o more_o true_a manuscript_n than_o that_o raze_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o discover_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o blot_v &_o deface_v do_v contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n now_o of_o late_o translate_v in_o to_o english_a and_o print_v by_o they_o and_o also_o we_o may_v further_o suspect_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n mention_v as_o mangle_v and_o raze_v be_v the_o only_a true_a original_n and_o that_o the_o transsumpt_n of_o alfrickes_n sermon_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o copy_n all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o further_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o matter_n as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o business_n hang_v together_o to_o wit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o foresay_a homily_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 98._o affirm_v that_o they_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v in_o that_o same_o homily_n suggest_v transubstantiation_n by_o two_o feign_a miracle_n now_o if_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v two_o miracle_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v true_o produce_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o juggle_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o more_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v how_o that_o old_a musty_a copy_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n can_v make_v two_o such_o monstrous_a jump_v as_o first_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o old_a saxon_a in_o to_o english_a and_o then_o out_o of_o exiter_n into_o oxon_n even_o just_a at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o m._n fox_n have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o fornish_n of_o his_o moulie_a monument_n certain_o i_o hold_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a brother_n ever_o commit_v beside_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o savoure_n rank_a of_o forgery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n raze_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o alfricks_n epistle_n to_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o saxon_a copy_n of_o exiter_n as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v notobstanding_a other_o say_v they_o have_v the_o supply_n from_o worcester_n and_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n be_v never_o take_v away_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o add_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n or_o bucer_n or_o some_o other_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o potatorie_a confraternitie_n more_n d._n james_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a epistle_n so_o raze_v be_v entitle_v de_n consuetudine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o doctor_n out_o of_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 55._o quibus_fw-la speramus_fw-la nos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la prodesse_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sciamus_fw-la aliis_fw-la minime_fw-la placuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la consultum_fw-la semper_fw-la si_fw-la lere_n &_o non_fw-la aperire_fw-la subiectis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la praeco_fw-la tacet_fw-la quis_fw-la judicem_fw-la venturum_fw-la enuntiet_fw-la d._n james_n detect_v part_n 2._o pag._n 55._o now_o what_o connexion_n the_o bodily_a or_o unbodilie_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o except_v these_o two_o great_a doctor_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o imagine_v especial_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o word_n relate_v by_o james_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o correction_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o sure_o alfrick_n be_v a_o abbot_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o against_o the_o same_o final_o fox_n refer_v the_o translation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o year_n 996._o yet_o james_n affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n wolstan_fw-mi to_o who_o alfrick_n write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v that_o business_n be_v a_o about_o the_o year_n 1054._o which_o year_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v assure_v that_o till_o he_o clear_v these_o difficulty_n this_o his_o newfound_a writing_n carry_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v produce_v some_o authentical_a author_n before_o luther_n who_o without_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o illation_n do_v teach_v plain_o these_o negative_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n
the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o power_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o and_o we_o with_o such_o obscure_a new_a find_v fragment_n as_o this_o with_o which_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n he_o fill_v his_o own_o head_n and_o we_o with_o proclamationes_fw-la neither_o disprove_v over_o doctrine_n nor_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o altercation_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o his_o questionablie_o and_o faulty_a ware_n from_o hence_o sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v that_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n look_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o miserable_o their_o church_n be_v divide_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v exact_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o boisterous_a affirmation_n i_o find_v that_o as_o he_o charge_v most_o false_o the_o romanist_n of_o division_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cyte_v be_v also_o most_o deceitful_a in_o regard_n he_o produce_v they_o as_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o soresayd_a point_n and_o consequent_o as_o if_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o cite_a author_n have_v any_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n profess_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o only_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o unless_o it_o be_v caietan_n who_o meaning_n i_o will_v explicate_v in_o a_o other_o place_n all_o scholastical_a divine_v affirm_v some_z other_o among_o which_o scotus_fw-la be_v one_o or_o rather_o scotus_fw-la alone_o be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o dermination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evidentlie_o convince_v and_o constrain_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n other_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o perhaps_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o most_o ancient_a time_n but_o since_o invent_v but_o not_o obstand_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o these_o particular_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o knigth_n cite_v impugn_v trannssubstantiation_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o all_o expresselie_o avouche_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v where_o sir_n humfrey_n eye_n be_v when_o he_o read_v and_o rehearse_v they_o and_o as_o for_o cardinal_n aliaco_fw-it he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o author_n in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v only_o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o three_o opinion_n be_v put_v his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v more_o common_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n only_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o evidentlie_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o absolute_o cease_v or_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v of_o his_o true_a meaning_n it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o author_n who_o i_o have_v exactelie_o read_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_o define_v by_o the_o church_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v nor_o be_v evidentlie_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transsubstanciation_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v actuallie_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o faith_n therein_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n may_v consist_v with_o possibility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o nature_n itself_o yield_v infinity_n example_n especial_o in_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o indifferent_a or_o free_a cause_n but_o not_o obstand_v this_o division_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v be_v only_o in_o accidental_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o reformer_n make_v nothing_o for_o sir_n humfreys_n purpose_n yet_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o either_o expresselie_o contain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o especial_o that_o be_v dutand_v in_o his_o rational_a and_o cameracensis_n speak_v so_o plain_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o perceive_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v venture_v to_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v it_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o confusion_n especial_o consider_v with_o how_o small_a sincerity_n he_o have_v deal_v in_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a author_n as_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o bellarmin_n page_n 111._o where_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o shameful_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v not_o those_o word_n merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o scotus_n of_o who_o opinion_n he_o there_o treat_v make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o although_o to_o he_o the_o scripture_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v force_v one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n yet_o merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v with_o just_a cause_n be_v doubt_v whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v so_o express_o by_o scripture_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v any_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v far_o different_a matter_n as_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a desirous_a to_o deceive_v may_v easy_o understand_v 23._o secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la ullum_fw-la locum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressun_fw-it ut_fw-la sine_fw-la eccles_n determinatione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantia_fw-la tiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quam_fw-la adduximus_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la clara_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cogere_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la prosteruum_fw-la ta_fw-la a_fw-fr ita_fw-la sit_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentiant_fw-la 3._o addit_fw-la scotus_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cath._n in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la scripturan_n declaravit_fw-la ex_fw-la seriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la declarata_fw-la manifesten_v probari_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la bell._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi euch._n c._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n if_o not_o worse_o do_v he_o abuse_v
maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v saint_n augustin_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o cite_v the_o foresay_a maldonat_n word_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o 5._o verse_n for_o the_o same_o which_o although_o they_o be_v true_o rehearse_v by_o the_o knight_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o such_o sense_n or_o meaning_n as_o he_o do_v either_o ignorantlie_o or_o malicious_o suppose_v nor_o do_v he_o treat_v in_o they_o either_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a verse_n patres_fw-la vestri_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la manna_n &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la make_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o do_v eat_v or_o between_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o breade_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o whereas_o maldonate_fw-it cit_v saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o eater_n he_o with_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n reject_v that_o as_o less_o probable_a &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o caluinist_n leave_v it_o so_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o point_n only_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v maldonate_fw-it persuade_v himself_o that_o saint_n augustin_n as_o a_o most_o great_a enemy_n to_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o see_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n come_v so_o near_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o this_o be_v all_o yet_o our_o learned_a knight_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o alchemist_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o draw_v out_o of_o maldonate_fw-it by_o arte_fw-la that_o he_o confess_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o for_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v further_o fetch_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o alas_o his_o work_n have_v succeed_v so_o unfortunatelie_o that_o instead_o of_o gold_n he_o have_v extract_v dross_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o single_a truth_n he_o have_v utter_v a_o double_a lie_n falsify_v most_o shameful_o saint_n augustine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it both_z at_z once_o and_z with_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o very_a few_o line_n and_o the_o like_a circulatorie_a and_o circumvent_a trick_n the_o knight_n also_o use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o alfonso_n de_fw-fr castro_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o universallitie_n in_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o this_o place_n castro_n only_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o translate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o false_a he_o translate_v conversion_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o castro_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o other_o word_n which_o present_o fellow_n say_v thus_o who_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o name_n so_o that_o both_o castros_n word_n and_o sense_n be_v grosselie_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n valentia_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n not_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n yet_o somat_v more_o corruptedlie_o than_o before_o traduce_v before_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiotion_n be_v throulie_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v less_o considerate_o and_o less_o weigtilie_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o word_n the_o knight_n also_o translate_v palam_fw-la throulie_o for_o open_o and_o leave_v unmention_v the_o other_o anser_n which_o valentia_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o occasion_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n 178._o haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o tantorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la osten_v damus_fw-la luthero_n transsubtiationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la novam_fw-la nec_fw-la trecentenariam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la proditam_fw-la castro_n li._n 6._o haer_fw-mi 5._o f._n 178._o and_o yet_o further_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o wit_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la tractarent_fw-la ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la questionem_fw-la as_o also_o other_o word_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la last_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o knight_n not_o here_o cite_v his_o word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v in_o nature_n but_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o itself_o in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v whatsoever_o those_o innominated_a man_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v unknown_a to_o cusanus_fw-la himself_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v they_o do_v hold_v touch_v the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o caluinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o noble_a substance_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o clothe_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o noble_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o reformer_n deny_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o the_o cite_a author_n affirm_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v they_o translate_n and_o transform_v the_o word_n scriptote_n veteres_fw-la and_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la or_o the_o like_a into_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cite_v the_o foresay_a author_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v planie_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o nevertheless_o their_o word_n do_v not_o show_v i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o one_o as_o it_o can_v much_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o admit_v that_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o foresay_a modern_a author_n mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o antiquity_n or_o universallity_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o point_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o age_n none_o except_v agree_v in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v use_v especial_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o it_o be_v require_v and_o sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v consent_v therein_o the_o rest_n not_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o same_o or_o carry_v themselves_o at_o least_o indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o vincent_n lyr_n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la haeres_fw-la novit_fw-la say_v that_o si_fw-mi in_o ipsa_fw-la vetusttate_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la sententias_fw-la reperiamus_fw-la sequamur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o illustriorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o in_o antiquity_n itself_o we_o find_v different_a opinion_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o that_o if_o such_o methaphisicall_a antiquity_n &_o universality_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o not_o any_o church_n either_o be_v nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o that_o ail_fw-we and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a
father_n agree_v ever_o actual_o with_o she_o in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a in_o tertullian_n and_o origin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n sufficient_o and_o expresselie_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o treat_v may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n even_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o now_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o by_o the_o novelist_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o adherent_n in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v yet_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o supposition_n or_o then_o now_o they_o be_v if_o in_o worse_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o can_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n of_o father_n either_o metaphysical_a or_o moral_a on_o their_o side_n and_o now_o this_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n be_v rather_o more_o than_o those_o three_o cite_a author_n affirm_v it_o hence_o appear_v how_o small_a reason_n sir_n hum._n have_v to_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n especial_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alfonsus_n a_o castro_n do_v only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o father_n not_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a their_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v their_o consent_n therein_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o express_v furthermore_o the_o knigth_n add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o many_o writer_n and_o school_v man_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_n of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v scotus_n as_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n thus_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v not_o so_o absolute_o but_o at_o the_o most_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o solemn_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o minght_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o other_o particular_a counsel_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o nicolas_n the_o second_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o and_o more_o express_o in_o another_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v of_o scotus_n arg_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la ubi_fw-la stat_fw-la vis_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la istum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la simbolo_fw-it edito_fw-la sub_fw-la in._n 3._o in_o consilio_fw-la late_a ubi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la veritas_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la magis_fw-la explicit_a quam_fw-la habeantur_fw-la in_fw-la simboloo_o rum_o well_fw-mi atha_n vel_fw-la nyceni_n &_o breviter_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solemnem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o paulo_n post_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o liberal_a grant_n i_o do_v affirm_v with_o all_o that_o our_o church_n want_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o although_o some_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n know_v expresselie_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o themselves_o such_o indeed_o and_o for_o such_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o true_a catholic_n as_o a_o infalible_a truth_n although_o no_o one_o particular_a be_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o can_v read_v believe_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o scrpture_n with_o be_v know_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o include_v he_o also_o believe_v true_o even_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o he_o know_v not_o so_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a believe_v universal_o all_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v have_v a_o universal_a faith_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o doctrine_n either_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a a_o faith_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n so_o declare_v as_o he_o have_v of_o those_o which_o even_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o all_o succeed_v age_n be_v express_o know_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n definde_v by_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v true_o be_v term_v new_a but_o have_v as_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o that_o if_o any_o novelty_n it_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a or_o express_a knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o infalible_a manner_n of_o arrive_v to_o a_o new_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o sectary_n neither_o have_v it_o nor_o admit_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o discover_v in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v of_o necessity_n want_v both_o the_o foresay_a property_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o show_v as_o much_o as_o a_o implicit_a perpetuallie_o succeed_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o have_v new_o broach_v sir_n hunfrey_n further_a more_o cit_v also_o hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n out_o of_o durand_n in_o 4._o d._n 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 23._o who_o as_o he_o affirm_v say_v there_o be_v other_o in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o the_o knight_n relate_v but_o how_o false_a and_o corrupt_v this_o relation_n be_v i_o know_v out_o of_o durand_n himself_o for_o that_o i_o find_v in_o his_o 10._o d._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o scent_n q._n 1._o n._n 15._o that_o this_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v neither_o durande_n own_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o they_o who_o he_o cite_v about_o it_o but_o only_o relate_v by_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o durand_n to_o frame_v his_o objection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o question_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v which_o he_o afterwards_o solue_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v in_o his_o 25._o number_n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la inducitur_fw-la de_fw-la glossatoribus_fw-la gaufrido_n &_o hostiense_n super_fw-la decreta_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la recitent_fw-la tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la approbant_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la nisi_fw-la illam_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la per_fw-la transsubstantiationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vim_o &_o si_fw-la express_v non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aliam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erronea_fw-la non_fw-la
enim_fw-la sciverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la passus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la discedat_fw-la opinio_fw-la supra_fw-la posita_fw-la sicut_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v well_o examine_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o worthy_a knight_n shall_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o objection_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o how_o be_v it_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o frailty_n of_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o do_v not_o much_o admire_v the_o case_n the_o same_o durand_n be_v alsoe_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o regard_n he_o produce_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o word_n how_o plain_o he_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o cite_v to_o affirm_v of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 13._o be_v not_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o by_o a_o singular_a opinion_n he_o hold_v that_o only_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o author_n therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o sir_n hunfreyes_n trick_n by_o which_o he_o cozen_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v both_o these_o divine_n at_o once_o but_o put_v the_o case_n durand_n be_v true_o cite_v yet_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o writer_n against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o the_o rest_n can_v hinder_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o father_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o rigour_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consorte_n may_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o for_o any_o such_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o their_o reform_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o examen_fw-la and_o censure_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n they_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n in_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o prose_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a author_n before_o luther_n which_o true_o cite_v and_o understand_v do_v defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o b._n tunstall_n who_o the_o knight_n cit_v as_o hold_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o i_o reply_n first_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n deal_v here_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v insyncerelie_o first_o because_o he_o produce_v this_o author_n testimony_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n undetermine_v and_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o in_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o relate_v that_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o yet_o he_o name_v not_o his_o resolution_n be_v in_o that_o point_n far_o different_a as_o his_o book_n testify_v in_o that_o same_o place_n second_o he_o deal_v insincere_o in_o that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o only_a which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o sort_n but_o leave_v out_o not_o only_o that_o which_o make_v express_o against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n quaefuit_n say_v tunstall_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a resolution_n itself_o of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o after_o the_o word_n by_o the_o knight_n cite_v he_o say_v express_o he_o hould_v it_o just_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o her_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o thorough_o firm_a add_v further_o that_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v meaning_n that_o same_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n nimis_fw-la praefracti_fw-la iudicij_fw-la seize_v esse_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v he_o christus_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n cvius_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la s._n operationi_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la sva_fw-la assertione_fw-la videntur_fw-la by_o which_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v how_o deceiptfullie_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o indifferent_a soever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n nevertelesse_a both_o this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o true_o catholic_n both_o since_o and_o before_o that_o council_n haold_v it_o not_o for_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o verity_n as_o appear_v plane_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o have_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o indifferency_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o so_o many_o author_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a flock_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o for_o the_o negative_a no_o not_o one_o classical_a author_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o durand_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o rationale_n chap._n 41._o of_o odo_n in_o can._n d._n 4._o and_o christopher_n de_fw-fr cap._n fontium_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v theol._n scholast_n cap._n 11._o &_o alib_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o to_o these_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v here_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v they_o all_o accord_n and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o impertinentlie_o allege_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o these_o author_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v only_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n christ_n himself_o do_v consecrate_v and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o although_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n of_o this_o also_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v by_o no_o other_o word_n but_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o in_o durand_n at_o the_o least_o be_v most_o plain_o express_v when_o in_o his_o page_n 166._o he_o say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la prolationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la istorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la conficiat_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n 11._o credibile_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la dicendo_fw-la confecit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o durand_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o determinate_a word_n by_o which_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v nor_o yet_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v any_o other_o how_o be_v it_o he_o relate_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v with_o those_o same_o word_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o himself_o that_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la occulta_fw-la confecit_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n himself_o and_o afterwards_o express_v the_o form_n sub_fw-la
they_o if_o two_o shall_v argue_v the_o one_o that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n be_v green_a and_o the_o other_o blue_v &_o that_o some_o ignorant_a coxcomb_a shall_v step_v in_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o follow_v on_o their_o variance_n in_o opinion_n that_o the_o sea_n water_n have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o hiss_v at_o for_o his_o audacious_a folly_n &_o so_o do_v sir_n humphrey_n and_o as_o for_o biell_n who_o the_o knight_n cite_v say_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v indeed_o those_o word_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o 49._o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o in_o his_o 40._o lection_n upon_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o this_o his_o say_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o romanist_n who_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o expressedlie_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n expressedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o now_o that_o opinion_n which_o defend_v transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o catholic_n yield_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o afterward_o he_o add_v wherefore_o because_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fee_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o scotus_n &_o yribarne_v his_o scholar_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o their_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ancient_a time_n declaredlie_o propose_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o expresselie_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o professedlie_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whensoever_o he_o find_v any_o catholic_a author_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o this_o or_o that_o time_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o time_n since_o it_o be_v first_o reveil_v by_o god_n either_o expresselie_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o include_v in_o some_o other_o verity_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expresselie_o and_o general_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o then_o not_o declare_v and_o propose_v public_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o any_o general_n council_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v even_o before_o it_o be_v so_o define_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveil_v verity_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o obstand_v they_o be_v not_o declaredlie_o and_o universallie_o know_v for_o such_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n ephesin_n &_o chalcedon_n counsel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v define_v and_o propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n nestorian_a &_o euthycian_a heretic_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o declaration_n of_o which_o this_o brief_a observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n now_o as_o i_o say_v of_o scotus_n and_o yribarne_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o caietan_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o suarez_fw-fr in_o his_o comment_n upon_o s._n thomas_n page_n 108._o who_o although_o in_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o 15._o quest_n he_o say_v transubstantiation_n which_o there_o he_o call_v conversion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o euangell_n expresselie_o conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la explicitein_a euangelio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o say_v we_o expresselie_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o explicate_v yet_o afterwards_o the_o same_o author_n expresselie_o teach_v and_o inculcate_n that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cause_n both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o thus_o &_o add_v et_fw-fr perhoc_fw-fr verbae_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la utramque_fw-la novitatem_fw-la scrilicet_fw-la conversionis_fw-la &_o continentiae_fw-la &c._n &c._n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v effect_n both_o novelty_n videlicet_fw-la of_o the_o conversion_n and_o the_o contain_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o this_o author_n meaning_n be_v absolute_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n howsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o question_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v aliaco_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o manner_n of_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o a_o possible_a neither_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o express_a scripture_n as_o do_v convince_v the_o transsubstantiatton_n plain_o to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o aliaco_n show_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o fellow_n obstinate_o deny_v unto_o she_o most_o pious_o captivate_a his_o understanding_n even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v more_o easy_a and_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o human_a intelligence_n and_o discourse_n more_o ever_o touch_v the_o citation_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n contra_fw-la cap._n babyl_n cap._n 10._o his_o intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o mere_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o traditionarie_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v in_o question_n of_o controversy_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a conclusion_n against_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o novelist_n he_o argue_v exhiposthesi_fw-la or_o upon_o supposition_n say_v that_o not_o obstand_v it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v make_v his_o own_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_a stand_v preciselie_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n prest_n make_v real_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o meaning_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o mass_n especial_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o only_o intend_v to_o declare_v by_o example_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o catholic_a prest_n do_v so_o by_o pure_a scripture_n seclude_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o b._n fisher_n discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n very_o coning_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o manage_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o reader_n capable_a of_o the_o author_n true_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o adverfarie_a both_o in_o detort_v the_o sense_n and_o mangle_v the_o tenor_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o most_o catholic_a and_o renown_a prelate_n moreover_o sir_n hunfrey_n allege_v s._n thomas_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 75._o be_v 7._o as_o also_o the_o roman_a cathecisme_n at_o random_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v till_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o respect_n that_o how_o long_o sooner_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v if_o at_o length_n it_o cease_v as_o they_o both_o confess_v they_o both_o agree_v with_o we_o romanist_n and_o not_o with_o the_o novellist_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o profess_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudency_n and_o madness_n once_o to_o mentione_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o paragraffe_v of_o his_o 9_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n affirm_v in_o his_o 115._o p._n out_o of_o bell_n and_o suavez_fw-fr that_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n profess_v the_o tenet_n of_o transsubstantiatien_n be_v late_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o affirmation_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o false_a and_o calumnious_a to_o the_o author_n he_o cit_v for_o it_o videlicet_fw-la scotus_n durand_n tunstal_n ostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o romanist_n he_o either_o do_v or_o can_v produce_v suppose_v erasmus_n who_o he_o likewise_o allege_v be_v no_o romanist_n in_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o what_o faith_n soever_o he_o end_v his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o romanist_n i_o say_v ever_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v above_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o particular_a and_o touch_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr the_o one_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o affirm_v scotus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o dogmafidei_fw-la a_o decree_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o other_o as_o advise_v to_o have_v he_o and_o those_o other_o schoolman_n correct_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v diligent_o read_v scotus_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o sinde_v he_o only_o say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n capite_fw-la firmiter_fw-la be_v to_o behold_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n yet_o he_o in_o no_o place_n have_v this_o negative_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o council_n not_o obstand_v our_o adversary_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o conceive_v right_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n can_v not_o judge_v scotus_n to_o have_v absolute_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o but_o at_o the_o most_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o express_a and_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o some_o of_o scotus_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o or_o expresselie_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o make_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o be_v scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la istud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o of_o god_n the_o institutour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n deliver_v by_o god_n the_o church_n do_v explicate_v it_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o ratiocination_n or_o discourse_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o substance_n have_v be_v ordain_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o propose_v to_o believer_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o suarez_fw-fr save_v the_o due_a respect_n i_o owe_v unto_o they_o both_o have_v yet_o less_o reason_n than_o bellarmin_n have_v concern_v scotus_n to_o tax_v the_o same_o scotus_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a for_o neither_o scotus_n as_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v do_v testify_v nor_o any_o other_o approve_v divine_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v use_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o their_o word_n as_o even_o by_o all_o those_o their_o several_a passage_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v do_v manifest_o appear_v how_o be_v it_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n have_v not_o be_v auncientlie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o not_o long_o before_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o itself_o which_o although_o we_o romanist_n shall_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v any_o novelty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o the_o novellitie_n of_o some_o few_o extravagant_a wit_n as_o heretic_n or_o corrigible_a catholic_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n even_o those_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o same_o scotus_n himself_o profess_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la scot._n d._n 11._o quest_n 3._o §._o quamt_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o 11._o do_v evidentlie_o convince_v yet_o further_o add_v that_o many_o other_o be_v allege_v cap._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o the_o master_n in_o his_o 10._o and_o 11._o distinction_n wherefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_fw-fr may_v much_o better_o have_v spare_v to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o that_o manner_n upon_o any_o catholic_a divine_v suppose_v such_o reprehension_n serve_v for_o little_a or_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o afford_v our_o adversary_n the_o novelist_n new_a occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o contention_n without_o either_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o which_o the_o present_a fact_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v already_o yealde_v we_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n erasmus_n but_o he_o may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n for_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v he_o absolute_o for_o none_o of_o they_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v wicklif_n and_o the_o waldensian_n which_o nevertelesse_a he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v for_o his_o tenet_n though_o only_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n howbeit_o in_o this_o particular_a erasmus_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n definde_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o superficial_a relation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o infalible_a truth_n in_o
that_o nature_n and_o now_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v prosecute_v so_o large_o as_o containinge_v nothe_a worthy_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n it_o may_v i_o say_v be_v easy_o collect_v and_o perceive_v how_o fond_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o reform_a faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o taugh_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n and_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o unity_n among_o the_o romish_a author_n nor_o universality_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o most_o impudent_a vaunt_v of_o the_o bragadocho_fw-es knight_n for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o in_o those_o two_o point_n stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n in_o those_o particular_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o point_n of_o theit_n deform_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a in_o word_n then_o the_o former_a so_o deserve_v it_o a_o large_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o contain_v noething_n more_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o ill_a proceed_n the_o three_o paragraffe_v be_v of_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o for_o the_o honour_n as_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o bear_v towards_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o place_v her_o definition_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o afterwards_o the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr 22._o can_n 8._o be_v this_o if_o am_z shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogare_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o the_o article_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o protest_v that_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o with_o out_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o te_fw-mi institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n thus_o the_o knight_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o disputation_n thus_o he_o place_v the_o two_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n with_o their_o contrary_a colour_n one_o confront_v the_o other_o and_o this_o special_a difference_n i_o note_v in_o they_o that_o the_o one_o army_n consist_v of_o milites_fw-la veterani_fw-la that_o be_v of_o old_a roman_a soldier_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o of_o fresh_a man_n fetch_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o ireland_n loe_o here_o the_o army_n set_v in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n that_o the_o council_n speak_v with_o authority_n it_o intimate_v those_o age_a synod_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o do_v so_o fulminate_v that_o it_o make_v the_o reform_a brother_n tremble_v to_o here_o it_o nay_o it_o seem_v it_o so_o daunt_v the_o valiant_a knight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o other_o refuge_n then_o to_o fly_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o to_o confront_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o definition_n sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o gapp_n or_o of_o dort_n or_o to_o some_o consistory_n assembly_n of_o geneva_n or_o to_o a_o act_n of_o a_o english_a parleament_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a cavalier_n find_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o assistance_n in_o these_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sail_v to_o ireland_n for_o a_o irish_a article_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v term_v it_o true_a it_o be_v the_o irish_a article_n direct_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o convent_v all_o the_o prince_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n and_o the_o oration_n have_v in_o the_o last_o session_n most_o plain_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o in_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o article_n which_o our_o knight_n oppose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o unknown_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v any_o authority_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v only_o out_o of_o a_o very_a small_a corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o far_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n to_o the_o most_o great_a grave_a and_o venerable_a number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o army_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n protest_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o the_o knight_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o far_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o curse_v those_o who_o hold_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v comunicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a do_v curse_n christ_n that_o ordain_v it_o and_o god_n that_o command_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o here_o you_o see_v the_o knight_n talk_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a graduate_n either_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n nevertheless_o he_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v who_o be_v no_o graduate_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o fail_v mighty_o in_o his_o colection_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gradation_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o the_o least_o aequivocall_a the_o conclusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v faulty_a that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v his_o irish_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o comunicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v actuallie_o comunicate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o that_o just_a so_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o negative_a precept_n therein_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o only_o a_o affirmative_a which_o according_a to_o it_o nature_n not_o always_o but_o only_o according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o person_n obledge_v so_o that_o the_o distribution_n be_v neither_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o any_o necessary_a property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o occasion_n exercise_v but_o rather_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o first_o article_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n practice_n the_o same_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o command_n so_o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o if_o it_o mean_v only_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n alsolute_o necessary_a either_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o precept_n so_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n affirm_v but_o then_o this_o
meaning_n be_v and_o he_o will_v present_o cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o his_o position_n he_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o true_o so_o call_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o the_o foresay_a council_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o other_o general_a counsel_n ever_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n which_o it_o have_v define_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o then_o define_v and_o consequent_o that_o as_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v doubtful_a before_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n determine_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o consent_n &_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o consubstantiallitie_n of_o the_o second_o person_n definde_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o also_o the_o duplicitie_n or_o distinction_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v the_o present_a church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o it_o definition_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n both_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o succeed_a church_n by_o which_o those_o definition_n be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n both_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o infallible_a authority_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a divine_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n or_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v only_o two_o as_o the_o reformer_n common_o teach_v now_o for_o the_o second_o reprehension_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v of_o bellarmin_n for_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o reprehension_n i_o say_v be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o according_a to_o both_o bellarmine_n supposition_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v with_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o those_o day_n diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n so_o they_o may_v at_o this_o present_n be_v bring_v again_o in_o doubt_n by_o other_o as_o experience_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o even_o in_o those_o same_o matter_n which_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v definde_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n and_o other_o as_o also_o in_o other_o truth_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o apparent_o true_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o people_n doubtless_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n or_o other_o which_o hereafter_o may_v be_v assemble_v there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n leave_v whereby_o to_o suppress_v such_o new_a opinion_n and_o error_n as_o by_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a time_n and_o occasion_n may_v be_v broach_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n already_o determine_v in_o former_a counsel_n as_o also_o touch_v such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v hereafter_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o sectary_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o novellist_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o call_v in_o question_n diverse_a point_n define_v in_o former_a synod_n of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n question_v by_o the_o new_a trinitarian_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n define_v in_o the_o 7._o general_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_v reject_v even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a and_o so_o far_o from_o atheism_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v reprehensible_a for_o equalize_v the_o present_a church_n and_o counsel_n with_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n surly_a the_o reformer_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o faulty_a and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o equalise_v but_o also_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o present_a congregation_n and_o parleament_n before_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n then_o be_v the_o date_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o late_a counsel_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o late_a error_n of_o sectary_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o sugy_a but_o also_o in_o some_o article_n of_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a present_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n yield_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n allege_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believe_a christian_n this_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n of_o the_o puritan_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o reformer_n and_o as_o osten_v refute_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v for_o such_o &_o true_o interpret_v and_o declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o this_o who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n nay_o whoe_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o necessaritie_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o involu_v the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sectary_n by_o exclude_v the_o infalible_a authouritie_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o sufficientie_n of_o the_o scrpiture_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_o successive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o confommation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n which_o bellarmin_n yield_v sure_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o have_v maravile_v that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o present_a church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o away_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o former_a counsel_n be_v ever_o extant_a &_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mention_n which_o historian_n make_v of_o those_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n subject_a to_o falsity_n thus_o bell._n all_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o the_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o insyncere_a knight_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a pureness_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o
sacrament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o also_o the_o very_a same_o which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o school_n divine_v in_o late_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v &_o preach_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieremie_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v plain_o appear_v where_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v expresselie_o maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o his_o word_n here_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n clearelie_o testify_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a brother_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 11._o sacramenta_fw-la verò_fw-la ritusque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la recte_fw-la sententium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la baptisma_fw-la chrysma_n sancti_fw-la unguenti_fw-la divina_fw-la communio_fw-la manusimpositio_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la &_o sacrum_fw-la oleum_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la etiam_fw-la divisione_n clarum_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n res_fw-la ad_fw-la doctores_fw-la wittemb_n fol._n 11._o true_o the_o sacrament_n &_o rite_n in_o this_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o right_a understanding_n christian_n be_v seven_o baptism_n chrism_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o divine_a communion_n imposition_n of_o hand_n matrimony_n penance_n and_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o knight_n go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o dual_a number_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o his_o church_n defend_v be_v proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v element_n and_o institution_n but_o the_o other_o fine_a be_v not_o such_o because_o they_o want_v either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o five_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformer_n reject_v have_v not_o only_o this_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v to_o his_o two_o deface_a sacrament_n but_o also_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o iustificant_fw-la grace_n which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n he_o make_v here_o his_o two_o do_v want_n and_o so_o i_o retort_v his_o prrofe_n upon_o he_o for_o if_o our_o five_o be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o in_o his_o conceit_n they_o want_v institution_n and_o element_n sure_o neither_o be_v his_o two_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v grace_n as_o be_v but_o sign_n or_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n both_o according_a to_o his_o former_a declaration_n 15._o caluin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o also_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knight_n discourse_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o his_o two_o ministerial_a element_n be_v but_o a_o graceless_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o conversant_a in_o our_o divine_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v most_o easy_o have_v find_v both_o institution_n element_n and_o grace_n annex_v to_o all_o those_o five_o sacrament_n which_o he_o renounce_v which_o catholic_a divine_n although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o former_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o with_o great_a conformity_n consent_n in_o the_o number_n &_o general_a definition_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o sensible_a sign_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v and_o lest_o the_o knight_n take_v exception_n and_o complain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o satisfiie_v his_o argument_n myself_o but_o remit_v he_o to_o other_o for_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v breiflie_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o element_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a five_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a confirmation_n therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o s._n john_n the_o 16.5_o luke_n the_o 24.48_o which_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o &_o 19_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n which_o be_v describe_v act._n 2._o which_o imposition_n together_o with_o the_o word_n use_v act._n 8._o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o on_o who_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o sir_n humphrey_n require_v of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o his_o adversary_n the_o luciferian_o the_o 4._o chap._n si_fw-mi quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la accipit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la exea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v i_o why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n learn_v that_o this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n secondlie_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v both_o element_n and_o institution_n the_o element_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a declare_v by_o sensible_a word_n or_o sign_n the_o institution_n be_v the_o collation_n of_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o true_a preiste_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_a sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retayve_v in_o which_o word_n both_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o element_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v especial_o if_o we_o join_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o even_o those_o two_o which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o if_o one_o be_v obstinate_o dispose_v thirdlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n both_o the_o element_n and_o institution_n be_v plain_o enough_o find_v in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o s._n james_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shalbbe_v remit_v he_o in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o prayer_n and_o oil_n remission_n of_o fin_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v which_o effect_n even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o such_o ceremony_n as_o proper_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o sacrament_n fourthlie_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o vid._n cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 4._o §._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 31._o that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a reformer_n have_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o timo._n 4._o and_o 2._o thimothie_n 1._o where_o both_o the_o sensible_a element_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n annex_v be_v cleerlie_o describe_v which_o effect_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n confess_v can_v be_v possible_o confer_v but_o only_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o institution_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o neglect_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o which_o be_v give_v the_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preisthood_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v the_o to_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n now_o last_o concern_v matrimony_n a_o man_n may_v justly_o marvel_v that_o our_o new_a evangeliste_n shall_v
in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o will_v sir_n humphrey_n reply_n to_o that_o but_o in_o earnest_n i_o have_v view_v bessarion_n treaty_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o i_o find_v that_o although_o he_o make_v no_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n there_o offer_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n yet_o out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o other_o circumstance_n there_o unto_o annex_v it_o be_v evidentlie_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n and_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n and_o there_o abouts_o cardinal_n bessarion_n treat_v particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n prove_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o consecrate_v with_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n videlicet_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o he_o mention_v baptism_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o only_o have_v their_o form_n expresselie_o and_o in_o special_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o specify_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v out_o of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la haud_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la duo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la traditae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la baptismus_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n utrumque_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la confici_fw-la iussit_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a &_o clear_a that_o he_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n most_o verbal_o or_o most_o expresselie_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v and_o now_o that_o this_o cardinal_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o these_o it_o be_v evidentlie_o convince_v out_o of_o those_o his_o word_n fol._n 169._o saying_n ante_fw-la omniaigitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la communionis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la quam_fw-la cetera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocitari_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n etenim_fw-la in_o sacramento_n baptismatis_fw-la ablutio_fw-la carnis_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la sacrementum_fw-la ut_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la significata_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la significans_fw-la and_o to_o these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o wit_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o in_o sacramento_n eucharistia_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o f._n 175._o quenadmodum_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n concord_n sunt_fw-la occidenibus_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o be_v even_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o occidental_n that_o be_v the_o romanist_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o oriental_n that_o be_v the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o author_n be_v a_o greek_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o chief_a agent_n and_o promoter_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o bessarion_n fol._n 181._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o so_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la fiet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la chrysmatis_fw-la mentem_fw-la converterit_fw-la so_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v scarce_o a_o choose_a a_o worse_a patron_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o pair_v of_o deform_a sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o cardinal_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v all_o greece_n over_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n he_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o also_o a_o firm_a believer_n of_o the_o other_o five_o which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n renounce_v &_o thrust_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v advertise_v some_o small_a sleight_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o translate_n or_o transform_v the_o word_n manifest_a in_o latin_a into_o the_o word_n plain_o in_o english_a but_o this_o but_o one_o of_o his_o diminutive_a trick_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o reflect_v how_o perverse_a and_o incredulous_a a_o generation_n this_o be_v which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o manifestelie_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o catholic_a cardinal_n bessarion_n although_o he_o grant_v that_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n embrace_v the_o rest_n s._n aug._n be_v impertinentlie_o cite_v both_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n c._n 9_o and_o also_o the_o simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la cathecu_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o in_o regard_n that_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o only_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o do_v manifest_a nay_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o proper_a sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n follow_v faithleslie_o omit_v by_o our_o adversary_n do_v declare_v for_o thus_o s._n austin_n finish_v his_o sentence_n aqua_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la sponsa_fw-la purificata_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la esse_fw-la dotata_fw-la that_o be_v water_n in_o which_o the_o spouse_n be_v purify_v and_o blood_n in_o which_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v endow_v in_o which_o passage_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o say_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n cyp._n vid._n lib._n the_o operib_n card._n sub_fw-la nom_fw-fr cyp._n and_o yet_o more_o i_o know_v sir_n hunfrey_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v five_o sacrament_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v although_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v the_o lotion_n of_o foot_n for_o one_o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v put_v it_o for_o a_o unproper_a sacrament_n dominicus_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la doubt_v not_o of_o order_n in_o general_a but_o he_o only_o make_v a_o question_n of_o episcopal_a order_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ignorantlie_o and_o impertinentlie_o here_o allege_v with_o abuse_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n suarez_n or_o rather_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n hales_n and_o altisiodor_n of_o who_o although_o suarez_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n extremae_fw-la vnctionis_fw-la affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o suarez_n say_v it_o plain_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n yet_o suarez_v himself_o add_v which_o sir_n humphrey_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o that_o those_o author_n deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o divine_v absolute_o believe_v extreme_a unction_n for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o obstand_v their_o material_a error_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o error_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a question_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n their_o testimony_n be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n s._n bonaventure_n also_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n p._n 165._o where_o out_o of_o chamier_n he_o carp_v he_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o conceit_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n but_o here_o i_o find_v great_a prodigality_n in_o the_o dishone_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o his_o master_n minister_v chamier_n in_o their_o iniuste_n taxe_v of_o bonaventure_n than_o i_o find_v want_n of_o proof_n in_o that_o author_n for_o if_o either_o chamier_n or_o the_o knight_n have_v be_v dispose_v they_o may_v have_v find_v warrantable_a allegation_n in_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o probation_n of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o his_o several_a question_n upon_o they_o do_v testify_v but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o to_o
will_v turn_v jew_n or_o turk_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v those_o word_n in_o that_o rigorous_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v for_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o tie_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v come_v sabatize_v jew_n indeed_o wherefore_o except_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v turn_v plain_a talmudist_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n now_o touch_v authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o for_o bear_v to_o cite_v any_o in_o particular_a and_o what_o soever_o he_o false_o pretend_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o find_v none_o to_o cite_v except_o he_o have_v produce_v such_o place_n as_o they_o use_v only_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o gentile_n and_o ethnike_v as_o imag_n chamier_n lib._n 21._o the_o imag_n daniel_n chamier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a doctor_n common_o do_v which_o place_n never_o the_o less_o seclude_v their_o own_o gloss_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n favore_fw-la their_o cause_n and_o so_o sir_n hunfrey_n instead_o of_o father_n he_o cite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o who_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o christian_a writer_n as_o find_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o they_o then_o in_o these_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o use_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v the_o knight_n i_o say_v use_v no_o other_o anser_fw-la than_o the_o anser_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o general_a command_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v howsolid_a and_o good_a such_o a_o ansere_fw-la may_v be_v and_o whether_o it_o savore_v not_o much_o more_o of_o judaisme_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v he_o cite_v diverse_a author_n which_o have_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o agrippa_n erasmus_n cassander_n &_o chemnitius_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o we_o other_o be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o malignant_a publisher_n as_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o agobardus_n other_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v in_o regard_n they_o either_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o philo_n judeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o honour_n as_o peresius_n bellarmin_n wicelius_n hincmarus_n for_o that_o they_o either_o only_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o picture_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o or_o else_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o private_a error_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v polidor_n &_o biel_n when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o simple_a people_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n give_v more_o honour_n to_o image_n then_o either_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v yet_o do_v polidor_n expresselie_o approve_v of_o due_a honour_n of_o the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o use_v that_o reprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o even_o in_o the_o most_o primative_a year_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la natum_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la saluari_fw-la quam_fw-la eiâ—divis_fw-la statuas_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la poni_fw-la &_o venerationi_fw-la haberi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la polid_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o hence_o therefore_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o put_v in_o church_n and_o honour_v as_o well_o the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o add_v ecquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la dissolutus_fw-la tamque_fw-la audacia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la velit_fw-la possitne_n dubitare_fw-la seu_fw-la aliter_fw-la somniare_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la sentire_fw-la vel_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la ac_fw-la demum_fw-la sit_fw-la tot_fw-la long_o sanctissimorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreto_fw-la constitutum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v that_o be_v other_o word_n raze_v by_o order_n of_o the_o index_n have_v either_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o new_a sectary_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o aver_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n reject_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o practise_v the_o same_o least_o their_o action_n may_v seem_v idolatrous_a either_o to_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o late_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o as_o yet_o but_o infirm_a in_o faith_n and_o easy_o scandalize_v in_o this_o nature_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v possible_a prejudice_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o general_a so_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o author_n severallie_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o prove_v that_o absolute_o to_o honore_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v wicked_a or_o blasphemous_a which_o be_v the_o assertion_n the_o knight_n here_o maintain_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n among_o which_o also_o that_o his_o impudency_n may_v more_o clearelie_o appear_v he_o foy_v in_o to_o that_o rank_a bellarmin_n and_o vasquez_n which_o author_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o over_o grosselie_o ignorant_a he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v true_o favore_fw-la sir_n humfreys_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n they_o have_v both_o write_v profess_o of_o it_o against_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o image_n and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o crinitus_n say_v they_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o two_o emperor_n ever_o publish_v any_o decree_n against_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o expresselie_o in_o honour_n of_o of_o the_o same_o by_o establish_v by_o law_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v frame_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o upon_o the_o stone_n of_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o theodosius_n crinitus_n his_o very_a word_n will_v have_v plain_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n i_o mean_v if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_o relate_v by_o the_o knight_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o tenor_n of_o theodosius_n his_o law_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n humi_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v thes_n let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o some_o such_o like_a by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o let_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v which_o trick_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v discover_v long_o since_o by_o alanus_n copus_n in_o his_o 4._o dialogue_n the_o 11._o chap._n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o discredit_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o marvel_v greatelie_a that_o either_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o his_o predecessor_n offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o quite_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a brother_n themselves_n none_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o expresselie_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a law_n against_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v or_o grave_v at_o all_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o either_o those_o word_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v to_o read_v they_o and_o
esse_fw-la quia_fw-la regitur_fw-la spiritis_n sancto_fw-la sylvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la indult_n bell_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o last_o touch_v bellarmine_n &_o valentia_n i_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o with_o any_o great_a sincerity_n or_o to_o any_o great_a purpose_n for_o although_o bellarmin_n do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v want_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n in_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o insinuate_v that_o the_o defect_n of_o number_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n which_o mention_v indulgence_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v by_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_v only_o and_o as_o for_o valentia_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o knight_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o call_v indulgence_n a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o pious_a work_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o tenet_n in_o those_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n thomas_n relate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o he_o condennes_n the_o same_o for_o very_o dangerous_a that_o which_o our_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v honest_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v and_o yet_o not_o obstand_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o position_n censure_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o valentia_n as_o also_o he_o censure_v another_o little_a better_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o indulgence_n itself_o not_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v be_v remit_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o say_v yet_o sir_n humphrey_n subtle_o let_v it_o pass_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o foresay_a tenet_n be_v long_o before_o the_o day_n or_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o aquinas_n as_o he_o say_v a_o uncondemned_a opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a by_o valentia_n alone_o who_o nevertheless_o expresselie_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n hise_v at_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n opinio_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la explosa_fw-la nay_o &_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a sir_n humphrey_n leave_v quite_o out_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o valentia_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o mention_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o gainer_n of_o the_o indulgence_n &_o value_n of_o the_o pious_a work_n in_o join_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o because_o it_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n it_o strike_v sir_n humphrey_n deaf_a one_o that_o ear_n &_o so_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o i_o omit_v diverse_a particular_n which_o our_o adversary_n utter_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o paragraffe_v because_o they_o either_o consist_v of_o some_o inauthenticall_a relation_n about_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n as_o that_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o saram_n &_o out_o of_o guitcherdin_n or_o else_o they_o consist_v in_o his_o own_o plain_a calunnious_a untruth_n as_o that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o grainer_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v universality_n of_o father_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o further_o discussion_n in_o regard_n the_o apparent_a falsity_n of_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v itself_o &_o show_n that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o man_n malicious_o affect_v &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n &_o more_o dispose_v to_o caville_v then_o careful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v some_o especial_o in_o the_o questor_n or_o inferior_a administrator_n of_o indulgence_n &_o may_v be_v more_o nevertheless_o these_o abuse_n of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o impeach_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o only_o be_v that_o which_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o have_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v how_o impious_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o the_o denial_n &_o impugnation_n of_o the_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v no_o other_o utility_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o then_o to_o induce_v people_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o pious_a work_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fast_v prayer_n &_o alm_n so_o heigh_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o common_a reason_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o rather_o maintain_v &_o seek_v for_o with_o great_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o entire_a discussion_n of_o this_o paragraffe_v in_o which_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o the_o excuse_n the_o author_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n i_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a matter_n the_o ix_o period_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 10._o section_n of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a this_o be_v his_o design_n but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v he_o will_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v examen_fw-la particular_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v but_o before_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o section_n there_o be_v little_a substance_n to_o be_v find_v &_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o a_o large_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o suppose_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o that_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o certain_a &_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o that_o the_o indulgence_n now_o use_v have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n &_o the_o like_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o have_v already_o disprove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o substance_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o those_o falsity_n which_o the_o kingh_n have_v utter_v before_o with_o some_o new_a addition_n to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n more_o ample_a &_o complete_a &_o this_o he_o perform_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o word_n of_o amplification_n &_o think_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a call_v to_o witness_v both_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o thus_o for_o space_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o verbal_a discourse_n which_o with_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n present_o vanish_v away_o &_o so_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n afterwards_o he_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o touch_v &_o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a examen_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v before_o discuss_v in_o his_o page_n 242._o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v overthrow_v in_o one_o tenet_fw-la all_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o solid_o because_o for_o sooth_n bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o the_o argument_n the_o knight_n frame_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n
as_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o so_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 14._o cap._n 14._o he_o expresselie_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v near_o unto_o their_o tumbe_n all_o which_o sayeing_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v plain_a enough_o &_o yet_o our_o noble_a adversary_n turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n &_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o flat_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o &_o he_o follow_v yet_o more_o plain_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n in_o psal_n 99_o where_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v utinam_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la colere_fw-la velletis_fw-la facile_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la will_v to_o god_n you_o also_o will_v wosship_n they_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o bellarmin_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o foresay_a word_n in_o s._n augustin_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v deligent_o search_v for_o they_o ever_o find_v they_o in_o this_o same_o manner_n sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augusitn_n in_o his_o 69._o chapter_n of_o his_o enchir._n speak_v not_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v consequent_a unto_o it_o propound_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o those_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o temporal_a thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a when_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o question_n because_o saint_n augustin_n answer_v doubtful_o &_o with_o uncertainetie_n the_o knight_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o nimble_o &_o cunning_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o &_o so_o for_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n where_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o foresay_a question_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v aftfer_v this_o life_n honest_a sir_n humphrey_n to_o make_v his_o market_n the_o better_a foy_v in_o the_o word_n purgatory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o may_v be_v question_v &_o so_o delude_v his_o reader_n egregious_o with_o the_o falsification_n both_o of_o his_o word_n &_o sense_n some_o other_o particular_n touch_v this_o same_o metre_n sir_n humphrey_n add_v partly_o impertinent_a &_o partilie_o false_a impertinent_a for_o example_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o his_o 248._o page_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v dpubtfull_a whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n for_o what_o incertainty_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o touch_v the_o pain_n itself_o but_o only_a the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o purgatory_n itself_o the_o manner_n continuation_n of_o time_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v &_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v to_o catholic_a divine_n to_o dispute_v at_o there_o pleasure_n and_o so_o this_o allegation_n of_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o knight_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v either_o our_o divine_n or_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n because_o they_o make_v disputable_a question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o one_o &_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n make_v any_o such_o doubt_n of_o the_o materialitie_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o he_o express_o aver_v that_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o divine_n be_v for_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scolastike_n which_o can_v be_v contemn_v without_o temeritie_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v so_o plain_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v not_o sincere_o in_o that_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o defective_a citation_n of_o his_o word_n secondlie_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o s._n greg._n give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la to_o purgatory_n &_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n insinuate_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_v the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o spirit_n &_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v all_o false_a &_o calumnious_a for_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n ever_o found_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o ground_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o use_v they_o for_o confirmation_n &_o illustration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o their_o writing_n make_v manifest_a and_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o the_o first_o establish_v or_o give_v the_o first_o credo_fw-la as_o the_o knight_n speak_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o father_n as_o live_v long_o before_o he_o &_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o to_o omit_v other_o yet_o more_o ancient_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o plain_a word_n non_fw-la poterit_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la egressus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la particeps_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la maculas_fw-la animo_fw-la immixtas_fw-la purgatorius_fw-la ignis_fw-la abstulerit_fw-la the_o depart_v can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o purgatory_n fire_n take_v away_o the_o spot_n reside_v in_o his_o soul_n add_v after_o word_n alijs_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la materiae_fw-la labes_fw-la abstergentibus_fw-la other_o cleanse_v after_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o purgatory_n fire_n i_o indeed_o find_v these_o word_n smat_v different_a in_o a_o other_o translation_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o pregnant_a place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o precedent_a page_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o oration_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n &_o version_n s._n austin_n also_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o his_o 50._o homily_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la paenis_fw-la digna_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la transibunt_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ait_fw-la saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la those_o who_o have_v do_v thing_n deserve_v temporal_a pain_n shall_v pass_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o this_o which_o the_o knight_n utter_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v frivolous_a &_o untrue_a as_o these_o testimony_n convince_v only_o one_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n carry_v some_o more_o appearance_n than_o the_o rest_n where_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o it_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o sin_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o book_n attribute_v to_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o index_n of_o his_o several_a work_n collect_v by_o possidonius_fw-la nor_o cite_v by_o beda_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n of_o s._n paul_n consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n aug._n wherefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o bellar._n the_o scrip_n eccles_n not_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n &_o perhaps_o compose_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o s._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o that_o either_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o of_o those_o that_o die_v quite_o free_a from_o
be_v idolatry_n sir_n humphrey_n do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lawful_a idolatry_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a learned_a divine_a only_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o obscure_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o sacred_a image_n be_v lawful_a &_o reight_fw-mi by_o reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n speak_v against_o idolatry_n he_o call_v it_o not_o absolute_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o image_n illicitos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la which_o discourse_n of_o valentia_n how_o well_o ground_v it_o may_v seem_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n either_o have_v not_o be_v very_o full_a of_o corrupt_a meaning_n or_o have_v not_o have_v great_a want_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o section_n &_o for_o his_o last_o plaudite_n there_o in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o innocence_n of_o so_o sincere_a a_o writer_n especial_o consider_v that_o although_o valentia_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o gross_a error_n as_o to_o defend_v some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o have_v his_o error_n be_v wholelie_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o controversy_n of_o which_o valentia_n be_v know_v not_o to_o have_v ever_o doubt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o orhe_a absurdity_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o disagreement_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o knight_n also_o citete_v bellarmin_n &_o canus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o occasion_n and_o as_o for_o canus_n he_o by_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n except_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o priest_n with_o sacred_a &_o solemn_a word_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n only_o allege_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n touch_v the_o determinate_a matter_n &_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o give_v grace_n or_o rather_o when_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o when_o it_o do_v not_o by_o reason_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o except_o in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o by_o consequence_n he_o hold_v it_o uncertain_a among_o divine_n whether_o in_o those_o occasion_n it_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n 5._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquam_fw-la argumententur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_n respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la animose_n defendat_fw-la secure_a contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la canus_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o therefore_o he_o say_v nego_fw-la scholae_fw-la certo_fw-la constantique_fw-la decreto_fw-la definitum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministro_fw-la contractum_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacrnmeneum_fw-la nego_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o divine_v agree_v &_o canus_n with_o they_o that_o matrimony_n be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o consequent_o that_o which_o canus_n say_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v not_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o so_o now_o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n in_o steed_n of_o prove_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o reform_a faith_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unfaithful_a proceed_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o humane_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n the_o x._o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n in_o which_o he_o indevore_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v great_a benefit_n comfort_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o this_o his_o task_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a gravity_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o safe_a way_n against_o which_o position_n nevertheless_o if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o rigour_n of_o philosophy_n he_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n in_o it_o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o if_o as_o sir_n humphrey_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o way_n &_o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o he_o hitherto_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v then_o can_v he_o not_o true_o say_v that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o that_o the_o word_n safe_o involu_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o which_o be_v both_o safe_a because_o a_o comparison_n as_o philosophy_n teach_v can_v be_v but_o betwixt_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n comparatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la resciusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la wherefore_o since_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o safety_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n &_o yet_o that_o as_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n yet_o upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_o call_v either_o a_o safe_a way_n or_o of_o more_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n then_o the_o romish_a way_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o knight_n presumption_n &_o folly_n in_o offer_v to_o call_v that_o a_o more_o safe_a more_o comfortable_a &_o more_o profitable_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o before_o or_o now_o in_o this_o section_n to_o have_v any_o one_o of_o those_o attribute_n in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v rather_o by_o i_o already_o convince_v to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o all_o ad_fw-la although_o this_o general_a ansere_fw-la may_v serve_v for_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o several_a place_n before_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o because_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v different_a i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o confess_a of_o the_o all_o sufficientie_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v not_o any_o such_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n here_o cit_v in_o which_o he_o expresselie_o confess_v &_o profess_v tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very-next_a word_n to_o those_o which_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o add_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n meanig_v besides_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n public_o &_o common_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o write_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n dico_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgo_fw-la praedicawrunt_fw-la alia_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n &_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o vulgar_o or_o common_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o last_o word_n not_o with_o stand_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o position_n or_o sentence_n &_o contain_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o by_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n sir_n humphrey_n leave_v they_o out_o &_o so_o at_o one_o stroke_n quite_o corrupt_v both_o beauties_n sense_n &_o sentence_n
term_n be_v find_v both_o to_o accord_v better_o with_o the_o former_a saint_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n &_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v find_v more_o disagreable_a as_o in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o pelagian_n &_o wiclesi_v who_o as_o the_o same_o walden_a say_v either_o conceal_v or_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whole_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n ibid._n qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la tacent_fw-la vel_fw-la abnegant_fw-la &_o in_o meritis_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la confidunt_fw-la ibid._n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o friar_n walden_a have_v with_o our_o roman_a divine_v be_v only_a a_o bout_n the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o persuade_v the_o foresay_a divine_v that_o when_o they_o dispute_v of_o merit_n they_o never_o silence_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o either_o express_a grace_n &_o not_o merit_n or_o else_o prefer_v grace_n before_o meritis_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o latin_n exprimentes_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silentes_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la meritis_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la all_o which_o be_v but_o questio_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nominal_a or_o verbal_a disputation_n or_o about_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o point_n for_o a_o void_v offence_n in_o the_o hear_v yet_o walden_a &_o those_o same_o divine_n uniformelie_o according_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v once_o before_o and_o so_o now_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o far_o out_o of_o square_a our_o cross_a adversary_n have_v detort_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o religious_a divine_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o new_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n require_v if_o otherwife_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o import_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o daunt_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a adversary_n who_o by_o make_v most_o plausible_a use_n of_o that_o be_v least_o for_o his_o purpose_n maintain_v the_o small_a reputation_n of_o his_o own_o newfashioned_a religion_n chief_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n honour_n not_o spare_v this_o his_o own_o renown_a contriman_n indevor_v by_o indirect_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o faith_n &_o conscience_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v insensible_a but_o be_v oblige_v even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a affection_n to_o labour_v to_o clear_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a &_o injurious_a aspersion_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n where_o yet_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o more_o trivial_a abuse_n offer_v to_o this_o same_o famous_a divine_a by_o the_o sliperie_n knight_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o adverbe_n igitur_fw-la in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a in_o to_o english_a which_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v in_o regard_n it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o author_n former_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o merit_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o subsequent_a word_n tale_n meritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_a by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o his_o meaning_n beside_o this_o the_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o a_o little_a transpose_v some_o of_o walden_v word_n in_o his_o recital_n of_o they_o in_o english_a connect_v to_o these_o or_o will_v of_o the_o giver_n those_o as_o all_o the_o former_a sant_n until_o the_o late_a schoolman_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v write_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v immediate_o after_o those_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n text_n to_o wit_n invenirentur_fw-la esse_fw-la discord_n they_o may_v be_v find_v disagreable_a but_o because_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o can_v much_o import_v our_o adversary_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o i_o charitable_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n but_o rather_o of_o ill_a custom_n lastelie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v bellarmin_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o same_o point_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o five_o book_n of_o justification_n will_v judge_v that_o man_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n or_o bridwell_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o divinie_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o cite_v bellarmin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n &_o so_o hold_v it_o in_o diverse_a respect_n superfluous_a to_o repeat_v they_o he_o cite_v also_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o chemnitius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v as_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o for_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v more_o safe_o to_o jesus_n tutius_fw-la &_o iucundius_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o come_v only_o out_o of_o a_o juggler_n bugget_n &_o so_o may_v iustelie_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a ware_n yet_o admit_v s._n austin_n say_v so_o what_o romanist_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o &_o practice_v the_o same_o daily_a in_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o submission_n &_o humility_n that_o all_o their_o saftetie_n &_o conforte_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o or_o most_o catholic_a prayer_n demonstrate_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v also_o unto_o his_o friend_n &_o servant_n as_o be_v more_o near_o ally_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o place_n favour_n &_o merit_n than_o we_o ourselves_o that_o they_o interce_v &_o mediate_v for_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o worthy_a either_o to_o obtain_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n himself_o do_v approve_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o tract_n 84._o in_o io._n ser._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n &_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mart_n cap._n 4._o and_o so_o these_o be_v all_o the_o author_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o show_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o he_o have_v show_v no_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o only_o trifle_v in_o the_o word_n &_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n doctrine_n &_o that_o only_o in_o some_o few_o negative_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n omit_v all_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v just_a nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o any_o way_n at_o all_o &_o much_o less_o of_o a_o safe_a &_o perfect_a way_n but_o only_o have_v bring_v himself_o &_o his_o reader_n further_o into_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o wander_a wit_n the_o xi_o period_n in_o his_o 12._o section_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o elude_v the_o record_n &_o real_a proof_n in_o the_o father_n &_o other_o learned_a author_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n this_o accusation_n no_o doubt_n make_v a_o foul_a noise_n in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o knight_n will_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o his_o first_o witness_n he_o produce_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_o 49._o operis_fw-la imperf_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o treatise_n show_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n as_o be_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la a_o unperfect_a work_n &_o so_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n especial_o consider_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n allege_v no_o other_o witness_n &_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o
the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o so_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v just_a that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n itself_o of_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o knight_n may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v direct_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o to_o convince_v that_o bellarmin_n have_v elude_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n therefore_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n chronologie_n for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o more_o plain_o censure_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a who_o be_v either_o a_o arian_n or_o certain_o his_o book_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o many_o place_n thus_o bellarmin_n show_v the_o corruption_n by_o two_o several_a instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o that_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o he_o give_v that_o name_n because_o they_o defend_v &_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n with_o his_o father_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n never_o either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o homousian_o as_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o arian_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o bellarmin_n have_v reason_n to_o censure_v that_o work_n &_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v it_o except_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o arian_n heretic_n as_o the_o reform_a brother_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o unperfect_a treatise_n neither_o do_v yet_o bellarmin_n tax_v it_o for_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o crafty_o &_o false_o insinuate_v but_o for_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reformer_n except_o perhaps_o they_o be_v near_o in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o the_o romanist_n be_v who_o quite_o dete_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v for_o although_o the_o romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n &_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o most_o &_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o particular_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n true_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a affirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n &_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v when_o he_o use_v the_o first_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o own_o position_n because_o to_o know_v the_o church_n only_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o scripture_n only_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o only_a scripture_n except_o out_o of_o the_o pregnance_n of_o his_o wit_n &_o extravagant_a skill_n in_o logic_n the_o knight_n can_v infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a which_o i_o know_v he_o can_v no_o more_o perform_v than_o he_o can_v extract_v by_o art_n two_o oyster_n out_o of_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmin_n against_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o romanist_n have_v elude_v their_o record_n or_o real_a proof_n of_o father_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o sentence_n thence_o produce_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o bellarmin_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v ever_o have_v lay_v his_o censure_n upon_o the_o same_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o great_a matter_n secondlie_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o honour_n of_o saint_n where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o whereas_o beauties_n answer_n according_a to_o sir_n humfreys_n relation_n be_v that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustin_n that_o sentence_n the_o honest_a knight_n as_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v all_o the_o romanist_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o speak_v make_v a_o general_a interrogatory_n say_v what_o say_v the_o romanist_n to_o this_o as_o if_o that_o which_o one_o only_a private_a man_n speak_v in_o a_o private_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o in_o his_o ansere_fw-la yea_o &_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o not_o withstand_v our_o brave_a sir_n sycophant_n very_o sly_o omittes_fw-la viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n but_o also_o add_v three_o other_o principal_a anseres_fw-la to_o the_o same_o objection_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o instead_o of_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n elude_v the_o record_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o elusorie_a knight_n elude_v both_o bellarmin_n &_o his_o reader_n egregious_o by_o deceitfullie_o omit_v that_o which_o both_o justify_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v &_o also_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o saint_n augustin_n name_n three_o he_o tax_v bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n for_o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v deceive_v or_o commit_v a_o humane_a error_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n grek_n &_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o but_o i_o ansere_fw-la first_o that_o what_o soever_o error_n s._n augustin_n may_v commit_v in_o this_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o touch_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o our_o irreligious_a adversary_n intend_v chief_o to_o diminish_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o s._n augustin_n strong_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o of_o baptism_n cap._n 1._o say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la petri_n principatum_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la esse_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o principality_n or_o soveraintie_n of_o peter_n apostolate_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopate_n or_o bishopric_n and_o in_o his_o 15._o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v nominate_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ideo_fw-la digne_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la officij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o church_n deserve_o honour_v this_o
foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la structure_n arise_v and_o by_o this_o s._n augustin_n faith_n of_o s._n peter_n soveranitie_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n most_o clearilie_o appear_v so_o that_o no_o other_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v possible_o prejudicate_v his_o own_o constant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o itself_o as_o neither_o can_v stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a divine_a by_o their_o taxation_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v s._n augustin_n in_o deed_n reprove_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n in_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o expresselie_o remitte_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n in_o his_o retraction_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o two_o several_a opinion_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v choice_n of_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o this_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n malicious_a endeavour_n in_o prove_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v elude_v by_o romanist_n as_o be_v neither_o any_o evident_a testimony_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v nor_o yet_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o faith_n or_o include_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o he_o false_o suppose_v out_o of_o which_o compass_n every_o one_o may_v lawful_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o father_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o also_o the_o modern_a divine_n in_o pass_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o discretion_n &_o modesty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o learned_a stapleton_n as_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o beside_o this_o although_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v diverselie_o be_v expound_v either_o of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o saint_n peter_n or_o both_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v suffer_v thereby_o any_o prejudice_n as_o be_v sufficient_o establish_v both_o by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o passage_n &_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n particular_o by_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o word_n be_v so_o forcible_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o saint_n peter_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o christ_n flock_n that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convicte_n any_o reasonable_a person_n judgement_n thirdlie_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o reprehend_v bellarmin_n for_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v not_o find_v distribute_v to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o but_o first_o i_o say_v that_o why_o shall_v bellarmin_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o elude_a of_o the_o father_n record_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o report_v that_o which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o perhaps_o without_o spectacle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v by_o eye_n witness_n to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n then_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o true_o it_o be_v as_o also_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o diverse_a other_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n &_o theodoret_n what_o sin_n do_v bellarmin_n commit_v in_o utter_v the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v good_a sir_n humphrey_n do_v bellarmin_n rely_v only_o upon_o that_o anser_fw-la nay_o do_v he_o not_o give_v two_o other_o more_o chief_a anser_n then_o that_o both_o which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o you_o have_v shameful_o corrupt_v that_o one_o ansere_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v for_o bellarmin_n say_v not_o that_o s._n ignatius_n have_v the_o word_n distribute_v for_o all_o but_z one_o chalis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a church_n unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mean_v that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a chalice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o all_o nay_o beside_o this_o bellarmin_n yet_o further_o add_v that_o the_o magdeburger_n read_v those_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v of_o which_o also_o crafty_a sir_n humphrey_n take_v no_o notice_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v here_o diverslie_o abuse_v by_o the_o false_a knight_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o elude_v of_o the_o father_n record_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o foresay_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o fourthlie_o he_o tax_v sixtus_n senensis_n for_o say_v he_o suspect_v origen_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o typical_a &_o symbolical_a body_n but_o what_o if_o senensis_n utter_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o that_o place_n of_o origen_n for_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o number_n of_o other_o divine_v give_v other_o solid_a anser_n to_o the_o same_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n &_o other_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o work_n be_v true_o origens_n &_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cathecume_n which_o we_o common_o call_v holy_a bread_n that_o origen_n term_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sybolical_a &_o typical_a because_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o type_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n for_o in_o that_o place_n origen_n compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o proper_a existence_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n sander_n and_o baronius_n for_o diverse_a reason_n hold_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o caluin_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o man_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o church_n for_o suppositious_a as_o be_v add_v after_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o notobstanding_n they_o rely_v not_o entire_o upon_o this_o answer_n but_o yield_v other_o also_o which_o suppose_v the_o foresay_a addition_n be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n yet_o those_o same_o author_n abundant_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n &_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o honour_n of_o image_n as_o also_o do_v valentia_n about_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n touch_v transubstantiation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o both_o valentia_n &_o other_o divine_n notobstand_v they_o kewe_n by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodoretus_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v great_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o preponderate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o vid._n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la transub_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o suarez_n de_fw-fr eucha_fw-mi d._n 46._o sec_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v give_v other_o solid_a answer_n to_o his_o word_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o that_o he_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n attribute_v to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n the_o name_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n itself_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o father_n in_o the_o like_a occasion_n use_v to_o do_v ep_v gelas_n ep_v &_o particular_o gelasius_n who_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o cite_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o only_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o signify_v both_o the_o interior_a substance_n itself_o &_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o second_o not_o for_o the_o first_o all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v
say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o foresay_a author_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n only_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o according_a to_o reason_n &_o sound_v doctrine_n ought_v to_o condemn_v also_o &_o that_o in_o no_o question_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o they_o nor_o which_o can_v iustelie_o prejudice_n the_o foresay_a father_n authority_n in_o other_o matter_n especial_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v lastelie_o say_v sir_n humphrey_n we_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o which_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n quoth_v he_o anser_v that_o weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o authority_n but_o first_o i_o ask_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n for_o that_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o &_o lawful_a for_o either_o side_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n either_o by_o embrace_v they_o or_o expound_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n as_o they_o find_v they_o most_o advantageous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n permit_v they_o &_o that_o without_o any_o disparishment_n to_o their_o authority_n in_o regard_n their_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o for_o salmeron_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a when_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o when_o they_o plain_o agree_v in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o when_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o or_o obscure_o &_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n the_o place_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v true_o cite_v which_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v take_v the_o knight_n so_o often_o tardy_a in_o that_o kind_a of_o proceed_v i_o may_v unrashlie_o suspect_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v now_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 51._o disputation_n of_o salmeron_n upon_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o roman_n i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o doctor_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v a_o other_o as_o great_a as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o &_o great_a &_o therefore_o he_o add_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la authorum_fw-la numero_fw-la decertare_fw-la velint_fw-la mean_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la absorbebuntur_fw-la so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v abuse_v just_a as_o i_o do_v conjecture_v before_o i_o sa_o his_o book_n and_o although_o i_o can_v not_o much_o commend_v salmeron_n for_o any_o great_a ingeniousness_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o shepherds_n sentence_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o very_o aptelie_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n apply_v it_o much_o worse_o &_o more_o absurdelie_a and_o thus_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o section_n &_o have_v find_v nothing_o which_o prove_v the_o author_n intent_n i_o will_v end_v my_o period_n yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o vanelie_o sir_n humphrey_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n affirm_v his_o reader_n to_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o notobstanding_n be_v all_o false_a &_o mere_a delusion_n for_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clearelie_o appear_v that_o neither_o any_o romanist_n by_o he_o cite_v have_v grant_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n here_o cite_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n but_o contrarilie_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o either_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o little_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o reformer_n pretend_v yea_o &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a not_o with_o uniform_a consent_n but_o rather_o few_o or_o at_o the_o most_o two_o or_o three_o in_o one_o matter_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v what_o argument_n soever_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n absolute_o then_o that_o may_v be_v call_v absolute_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o yield_v their_o testimony_n &_o yet_o that_o but_o in_o some_o particular_n &_o those_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o complaint_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v so_o formal_o of_o the_o elusion_n of_o the_o proof_n &_o record_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n frame_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o prohibition_n or_o censure_v of_o book_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reprehend_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o there_o can_v the_o least_o pamphlet_n or_o small_a volume_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o contradict_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o puritanimse_n be_v not_o present_o cease_v upon_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o pursuivant_n &_o put_v to_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o consistoriall_a assembly_n there_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o it_o seldom_o escape_v the_o flame_n of_o vulcan_n of_o which_o in_o part_n be_v witness_v doctor_n mountagues_n late_o publish_v book_n which_o by_o reason_n it_o savor_v a_o little_a of_o some_o point_n of_o romanisme_n by_o a_o express_a appeal_n even_o to_o cesar_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n sinagoge_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o romanist_n to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o passage_n or_o sentence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n where_o they_o iustelie_o suspect_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n sure_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n be_v much_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o under_o the_o breight_a colour_n of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o reprehend_v particular_a passage_n but_o reject_v whole_a book_n &_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n denis_n but_o also_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n &_o other_o which_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v &_o condemn_v for_o apochripha_n not_o spare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o such_o cruel_a patron_n they_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o want_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n nay_o &_o now_o of_o late_o they_o be_v be_v come_v so_o precise_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o in_o their_o last_o edition_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la out_o of_o their_o bible_n to_o omit_v other_o book_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o they_o have_v either_o mangle_v or_o leave_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o edition_n as_o in_o the_o inquisitor_n index_n may_v be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o pure_a simmist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n for_o their_o importune_a complaint_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v iustelie_o compare_v they_o to_o those_o phariseis_n who_o can_v soon_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o fellow_n eye_n then_o a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o so_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o hypocrite_n by_o christ_n himself_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o section_n the_o xii_o period_n this_o period_n shall_v contain_v a_o other_o accusation_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o the_o reformer_n &_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o ill_a cause_n &_o conscience_n but_o how_o false_o the_o romanist_n be_v accuse_v by_o sir_n
string_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v they_o so_o imperfect_a as_o the_o misreformed_a church_n by_o cut_v of_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o apochripha_n in_o their_o consistoriall_a session_n &_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translation_n &_o erroneous_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o bely_v she_o for_o neither_o she_o here selfe_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o member_n ever_o defend_v that_o tenet_n absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a but_o only_o some_o romanist_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o never_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o true_a &_o maintain_v by_o all_o romanist_n the_o second_o be_v but_o true_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o with_o restriction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v or_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n yet_o the_o chief_a &_o the_o far_o more_o perfect_a &_o noble_a wherefore_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v hold_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o perfect_a &_o campleit_v absolute_o speak_v where_o as_o the_o reformer_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n yet_o indeed_n they_o do_v mangle_v &_o martyrise_v they_o most_o cruel_o as_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o reform_a minister_n call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n do_v give_v over_o plain_a testimony_n patrum_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o thus_o handle_v by_o he_o i_o grant_v the_o reformer_n may_v challenge_v they_o for_o they_o but_o take_v they_o in_o their_o compleit_n &_o perfect_a latitude_n &_o purity_n the_o romanist_n my_o iustelie_o say_v all_o i_o in_o which_o action_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o police_n use_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o reformer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o plain_a deal_n for_o their_o true_a instruction_n and_o to_o say_v the_o romanist_n silence_n scripture_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n as_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n but_o by_o the_o lie_n neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o purge_v either_o they_o or_o any_o learned_a writer_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o chief_o from_o such_o darnel_n as_o you_o enemy_n to_o the_o crop_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o sow_v by_o night_n in_o the_o field_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o impect_a commentary_n of_o s._n mathewe_n hom_n 44._o speak_v of_o heretical_a priest_n who_o word_n although_o the_o knight_n world_n fain_o apply_v they_o against_o the_o romanist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o true_o &_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o any_o as_o to_o his_o own_o minister_n &_o bishop_n who_o common_a &_o know_a practice_n be_v by_o severity_n of_o law_n &_o all_o fort_n of_o punishment_n &_o not_o by_o their_o book_n &_o writing_n to_o mussel_n the_o romanist_n mouth_n because_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o lay_v open_a their_o church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v &_o they_o from_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o whole_a section_n how_o false_a sir_n humfrey_n card_n have_v prove_v &_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o game_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o iudle_a trick_n &_o counterfeit_a shuffle_n of_o which_o sleight_n there_o be_v such_o great_a store_n in_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o verbal_a flourish_n to_o give_v colour_n &_o countenance_n to_o his_o feign_a &_o calumnious_a accusation_n the_o fourteen_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o section_n follow_v there_o be_v contain_v allegation_n collect_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n reject_v not_o either_o true_a scripture_n or_o father_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o as_o either_o corrupt_a by_o heretic_n or_o else_o only_a where_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v some_o singular_a opinion_n or_o tenet_n against_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n or_o discipline_n or_o else_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n not_o then_o sufficient_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v so_o utter_v their_o opinion_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o writer_n nevertheless_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o either_o in_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n as_o can_v either_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o write_v &_o publish_v that_o we_o all_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o most_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a defender_n not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o plain_a madness_n in_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o contrary_a know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o allege_v &_o right_o understand_v nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v breeflie_o examen_fw-la those_o particular_a place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n first_o therefore_o he_o cit_v bellarmin_n as_o confess_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o the_o trent_n sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n term_v they_o because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 8._o chap._n he_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o regard_n in_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v delusorie_n &_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o rather_o meerelie_o incident_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o reformer_n find_v the_o contrary_a position_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o themselves_o secondlie_o he_o induce_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 23._o touch_v the_o reformer_n denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o anser_v before_o &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o trassubstantiation_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o reformer_n tenet_n in_o that_o point_n but_o only_o of_o a_o other_o incident_a question_n viz._n whether_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o impertinent_a &_o disagreable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o our_o adversary_n question_n which_o be_v of_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o bellarmin_n defend_v the_o affirmative_a in_o terminis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o such_o confession_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n seek_v for_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o all_o beauties_n confession_n be_v but_o one_o poor_a non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la thirdlie_o he_o cit_v beauties_n confession_n against_o private_a mass_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o the_o latter_a place_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v it_o corrupt_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n both_o in_o word_n &_o sense_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n sincere_o recite_v by_o omission_n of_o omnino_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la declaratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o transposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o here_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o prove_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o absolute_a imperfection_n in_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o at_o the_o most_o their_o less_o lawfulness_n their_o less_a
eucha_fw-mi c._n 24._o sixth_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o dual_a number_n of_o proper_a sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n &_o also_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o place_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v here_o and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v be_v egregious_o by_o he_o transuert_v &_o corrupt_v &_o so_o here_o be_v no_o confession_n of_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n of_o the_o knight_n own_o make_v lastelie_o the_o knight_n cit_v two_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o justification_n the_o 6._o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o reformer_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n which_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o confess_v but_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a allegation_n be_v this_o for_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n confess_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n nay_o no_o question_n at_o all_o between_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reformer_n do_v common_o teach_v &_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o this_o be_v impertinentlie_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n for_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n since_o that_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n as_o the_o reader_n see_v but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v here_o cite_v beauties_n confession_n that_o the_o reformer_n hold_v both_o faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n yet_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n as_o conclude_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n the_o knight_n out_o of_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o great_a head_n peace_n resolve_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n both_o that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n man_n justification_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v able_a couple_n these_o two_o together_o but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n be_v far_o out_o of_o quare_fw-la when_o he_o utter_v such_o disparate_v now_o the_o second_o place_n of_o the_o two_o last_o be_v touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o &_o find_v to_o contain_v no_o confession_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o unaduised_o contradict_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o make_v bellarmin_n seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o only_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v there_o of_o confidence_n in_o merit_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v and_o thus_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v cite_v all_o he_o can_v which_o all_o nevertheless_o be_v just_a nothing_o he_o add_v for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v send_v out_o such_o anathemas_n &_o curse_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o wonder_v more_o that_o he_o who_o have_v produce_v nothing_o either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n out_o of_o catholic_a author_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n &_o meaning_n do_v not_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v at_o then_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v neither_o ancient_a safe_a nor_o catholic_a and_o surly_a i_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o that_o both_o he_o &_o who_o soever_o else_o shall_v use_v so_o much_o false_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o propugn_v their_o own_o tenet_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deserve_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o curse_v be_v the_o proper_a brand_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scysmaticall_a doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v not_o very_o great_a conference_n in_o the_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o his_o work_n for_o notobstanding_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o put_v the_o great_a streingth_n of_o his_o proof_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n especial_o romanist_n who_o by_o way_n of_o emendication_n or_o begerie_n he_o allege_v as_o confesser_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o he_o here_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o to_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o babe_n as_o to_o special_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o utterlie_o disclaim_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n power_n &_o nobility_n a_o poor_a refuge_n after_o so_o many_o great_a boast_n &_o brag_n of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o false_o by_o mere_a authority_n &_o multiplicity_n of_o testimony_n pile_v up_o both_o in_o text_n &_o margin_n now_o to_o plead_v paucity_n simplicity_n &_o want_n of_o power_n &_o wisdom_n and_o as_o for_o your_o paucity_n in_o number_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v in_o regard_n that_o how_o great_a a_o show_n soever_o you_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o know_v you_o to_o be_v most_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a in_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o special_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o insinuate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o paucity_n of_o manichean_o or_o donatist_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o want_n of_o might_n wisdom_n nobility_n i_o mean_v of_o true_a power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n for_o of_o power_n wisdom_n &_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o both_o handle_n &_o eat_v far_o great_a quantity_n than_o they_o do_v witness_v your_o little_a abstinence_n &_o the_o rest_n which_o modesty_n cause_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o touch_v your_o simplicity_n except_v by_o simplicity_n you_o mean_v plain_a ignorance_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n here_o to_o brag_v of_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o flock_n in_o the_o world_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o duplicitie_n as_o your_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n great_a reight_fw-mi to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o that_o foul_v then_o the_o noble_a knight_n sir_n humphrey_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v paste_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o false_a &_o fallacious_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o he_o have_v calumniouslie_o feign_v mark_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o disclaim_v from_o &_o detest_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consorte_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o meddle_v of_o these_o matter_n let_v they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o master_n caluin_n how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v his_o new_a gospel_n with_o a_o forge_a resuscitation_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o by_o his_o instruction_n feign_a death_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n commit_v a_o murder_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o knight_n say_v further_a that_o we_o believe_v lie_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o make_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o pamphlet_n in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a store_n 14._o in_o deut._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v with_o lira_n but_o that_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a deception_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o priest_n in_o feign_a miracle_n but_o these_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o lira_n discrete_o insinuate_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n as_o the_o false_a knight_n injurious_o affirm_v most_o corrupt_o omit_v in_o his_o
how_o small_a probability_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o valerouslie_o suffer_v torment_n &_o die_v for_o he_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n itself_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o church_n which_o as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o appellation_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o &_o thirty_o of_o which_o as_o eloquent_a campian_n true_o observe_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o faith_n which_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o part_o by_o the_o authentical_a history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o now_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o if_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v not_o defender_n of_o that_o roman_a faith_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v derive_v &_o arrive_v to_o this_o our_o time_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n of_o what_o other_o faith_n they_o be_v for_o of_o the_o reform_a faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o teach_v in_o their_o life_n or_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v idol_n or_o that_o they_o who_o honore_fw-la they_o adore_v idol_n or_o stick_v &_o stone_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o history_n either_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n wherefore_o the_o say_v reformer_n must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n die_v either_o for_o we_o or_o for_o no_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v either_o we_o or_o no_o martyr_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o puritan_n yourselves_o can_v deny_v how_o can_v they_o possible_a be_v you_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o you_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v either_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o consistoriall_a anarchy_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v du_o ponder_v these_o particular_n doubtless_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o how_o uniustelie_o sir_n humphrey_n indevore_v to_o wreist_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n those_o rich_a prize_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o section_n &_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o their_o due_n the_o xvi_o period_n the_o 17._o section_n contain_v a_o ansere_fw-la to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n where_o sir_n humphrey_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o i_o confess_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o knight_n propose_v be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o other_o and_o true_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o shall_v confess_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o feign_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v untruth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n constant_o hold_v that_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n nor_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n die_v in_o his_o heresy_n obstinate_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o they_o say_v with_o he_o that_o can_v commit_v no_o rash_a judgement_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v 3.18_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la est_fw-la joan._n 3.18_o nevertheless_o we_o romanist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o probable_o some_o simple_a people_n may_v live_v in_o heresy_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v at_o the_o least_o for_o heresy_n &_o yet_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n if_o with_o all_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o mortal_a sin_n either_o because_o they_o never_o lose_v their_o baptismal_a grace_n or_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o contrition_n they_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o full_a of_o dangerous_a difficulty_n morallie_o speak_v &_o almost_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n &_o for_o such_o i_o leave_v it_o sir_n humphrey_n proceed_v on_o babble_v about_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n which_o he_o fondelie_o hould_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n &_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n then_o how_o escape_v it_o from_o that_o stain_n all_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n monit_fw-la jacobus_n rex_fw-la epist_n monit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o such_o mark_n of_o assume_v supreme_a authority_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v odiouslie_o affirm_v but_o only_o with_o due_a respect_n &_o humility_n use_v that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v confer_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o their_o vassal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o or_o their_o subject_n in_o any_o sort_n &_o much_o less_o to_o approve_v or_o allow_v of_o their_o oppression_n either_o by_o massacre_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o the_o sectary_n &_o especial_o the_o puritan_n do_v use_v calumniouslie_o to_o object_n notobstand_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o themselves_o in_o those_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n in_o scotland_n france_n &_o other_o place_n even_o against_o king_n &_o prince_n which_o doubtless_o cause_v king_n james_n of_o great_a brittany_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o book_n &_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o that_o particular_a dor_fw-mi nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la calumniam_fw-la &_o seditionem_fw-la spirantes_fw-la basilic_n dor_fw-mi after_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n &_o demand_v whether_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v accurse_v for_o maintain_v they_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v bless_v for_o such_o &_o such_o point_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o sectary_n and_o thus_o he_o run_v a_o long_a between_o blessing_n &_o curse_v till_o he_o conclude_v cast_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o such_o false_a stuff_n as_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v &_o censure_v &_o because_o i_o have_v quite_o surfeit_v with_o so_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v or_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o obey_v christ_n who_o bless_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o contrary_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o only_a thing_n he_o be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n him_z helfe_z if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o to_o the_o like_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o marvel_v if_o the_o romanist_n account_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n accurse_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v &_o obey_v any_o point_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o
their_o censure_n be_v only_o conditional_a or_o a_o general_a &_o abstractive_a manner_n it_o be_v trrue_a he_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o his_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o commentary_n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a construction_n his_o charity_n can_v afford_v we_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o much_o be_v it_o deserve_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o either_o sir_n hunfrey_n or_o his_o fellow_n say_v in_o this_o point_n we_o esteem_v not_o so_o much_o of_o there_o judgement_n as_o to_o frame_v out_o of_o they_o any_o rule_n for_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v long_o before_o their_o church_n be_v build_v we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o way_n maker_n himself_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o any_o of_o your_o church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n they_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n not_o in_o you_o thoguh_o exteriorlie_o they_o live_v &_o die_v in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o romanist_n to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n but_o will_v needs_o affirm_v with_o your_o great_a doctor_n &_o arch_n puritan_n whitaker_n that_o upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n i_o for_o my_o part_n upon_o condition_n you_o brag_v not_o of_o a_o victory_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n suppose_v your_o own_o perverse_a gloss_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n as_o also_o i_o do_v those_o romanist_n who_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o some_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o xvii_o period_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v play_v the_o jacke_n so_o long_o that_o in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n he_o play_v jacke_n on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v both_o of_o romanist_n &_o reformer_n but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v this_o section_n except_o be_v be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o his_o section_n even_o for_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o old_a matter_n so_o often_o already_o inculcate_v that_o my_o ear_n be_v weary_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v in_o the_o number_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o odd_a number_n they_o of_o the_o even_o as_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n opinion_n more_o please_v to_o god_n deus_fw-la numero_fw-la inpare_fw-la gaudet_fw-la but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o number_n but_o upon_o substance_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v either_o new_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o old_a it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examen_fw-la it_z but_o i_o find_v only_o old_a matter_n &_o new_a equivocation_n sleight_n &_o falsity_n &_o these_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v but_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o his_o last_o section_n be_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o quot_v he_o the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o because_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o differ_v part_n join_v both_o in_o one_o &_o this_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n if_o any_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o great_a news_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n &_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o both_o agree_v &_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o both_o side_n join_v in_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o whole_a way_n both_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o in_o this_o section_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o way_n the_o whole_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n &_o their_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n now_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v in_o true_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o reformer_n belief_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o deceitfullie_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o reformer_n belief_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n &_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a way_n he_o show_v but_o a_o piece_n which_o piece_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n nor_o yield_v he_o any_o more_o certainty_n or_o safety_n in_o his_o way_n then_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v one_o who_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o york_v that_o his_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o go_v from_o london_n to_o islinton_n &_o there_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o traveller_n shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o obledge_v to_o he_o who_o show_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n only_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n argue_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n reformer_n we_o &_o the_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o one_o god_n &_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v then_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o christ_n too_o in_o which_o we_o stand_v single_a even_o so_o conclude_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o he_o particularize_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o section_n argue_v not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o o_o sir_n humphrey_n our_o stand_a single_a by_o ourselves_o or_o double_a with_o you_o that_o either_o make_v or_o mar_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o you_o false_o &_o fallaciouslie_o suppose_v in_o your_o argument_n but_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n father_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o pilar_n upon_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o as_o for_o your_o join_n with_o we_o in_o any_o one_o article_n or_o else_o in_o the_o general_a assertion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o author_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o church_n how_o soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a argument_n or_o motive_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o even_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o this_o alone_a if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n than_o you_o so_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o consider_v you_o fail_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_o in_o my_o this_o censure_n &_o part_o by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o their_o several_a work_n and_o if_o any_o argument_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o your_o way_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o agreement_n with_o
you_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o deduce_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a safety_n of_o our_o way_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o nugatorie_n frivolous_a &_o absurd_a in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a no_o lawful_a deduction_n can_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o whole_a object_n of_o be_v faith_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n that_o notobstanding_n one_o part_n of_o the_o object_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a object_n or_o matter_n truth_n &_o falsity_n mix_v together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v instance_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n must_v give_v we_o licence_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o forward_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o tenet_n for_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a than_o we_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v convince_v his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v a_o true_a &_o perfect_a way_n &_o not_o to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o false_a senecdoche_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o a_o comparative_a without_o a_o positive_a that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n be_v no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o safe_a &_o entire_a way_n and_o yet_o more_o over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o those_o positive_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o both_o part_n agree_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a negative_n which_o they_o quite_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o negative_n nevertheless_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reformer_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o positive_a doctrine_n &_o so_o in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o consequent_o if_o stand_v single_a as_o he_o aver_v or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_v do_v hinder_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o way_n the_o same_o effect_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o they_o &_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n can_v never_o have_v the_o safe_a way_n till_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o single_a stand_n which_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o god_n almighty_a reduce_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o once_o depart_v as_o we_o great_o desire_v &_o daily_a prey_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o may_v breeflie_o ansere_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v and_o so_o we_o romanist_n confess_v we_o stand_v with_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o purgatory_n &_o limbus_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o &_o the_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n perform_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n mercy_n justice_n &_o the_o like_a hold_v for_o certain_a with_o s._n augustin_n that_o he_o who_o create_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o yet_o further_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o operate_v with_o best_o &_o man_n both_o in_o one_o manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o baptism_n &_o eucharist_n so_o far_o as_o they_o orthodoxlie_o maintainte_v they_o but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v ornament_n &_o memorial_n of_o the_o absent_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o great_a love_n &_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o intercessive_a invocation_n &_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o secondary_a mediator_n or_o intercessor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o friend_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a &_o militant_a but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o visible_a &_o vicarious_a head_n the_o pope_n or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o earth_n subordinate_a &_o subiet_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o then_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o primacy_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n two_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esdras_n &_o baruch_n the_o prophet_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o divine_a tradition_n not_o proper_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o commend_v by_o they_o &_o include_v in_o they_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n we_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o creed_n and_o so_o now_o by_o these_o particular_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v evidentlie_o perceive_v that_o by_o reason_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o the_o knight_n only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o partial_a of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o prove_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o great_a safety_n of_o his_o way_n as_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o his_o last_o section_n &_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o do_v propose_v nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v most_o apparent_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n especial_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o faith_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n lead_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n now_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o whole_a argument_n purpose_n &_o drift_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n whole_a book_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o i_o in_o this_o my_o censure_n demonstrate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o any_o argument_n by_o he_o produce_v all_o he_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v void_a of_o force_n as_o by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n that_o his_o way_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a but_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v with_o most_o great_a care_n &_o circumspection_n
as_o a_o false_a &_o erroneous_a path_n by_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o thus_o have_v now_o resolve_v the_o man_n into_o his_o principle_n or_o prime_a matter_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o dust_n &_o ash_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o reader_n eye_n &_o have_v pass_v throu_fw-fr '_o all_n the_o passage_n of_o his_o imaginary_a safe_a way_n i_o have_v find_v it_o &_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intricate_a diverticle_n or_o obscure_a path_n lead_v poor_a distress_a traveller_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o true_a royal_a street_n with_o a_o impossibilite_n ever_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n although_o the_o knight_n both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o it_o have_v serious_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o england_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o no_o true_a romanist_n that_o be_v no_o author_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a ever_o confess_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o do_v ever_o absolute_o &_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v defend_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o define_v manner_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o because_o my_o chief_a intent_n be_v when_o i_o first_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o business_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o free_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o great_a &_o general_a delusion_n which_o i_o understand_v this_o pamphlet_n of_o sir_n humfreys_n have_v cause_v or_o may_v hereafter_o cause_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o &_o especial_o the_o more_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n in_o itself_o it_o contain_v nothing_o worth_a the_o labour_n of_o a_o scholar_n i_o do_v now_o advertice_fw-la they_o as_o they_o esteem_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o shop_n of_o most_o deceitelie_o &_o poisonous_a drug_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o safety_n taste_v without_o a_o antidote_n i_o mean_v the_o illiterate_a or_o unexperienced_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n can_v not_o secure_o read_v the_o the_o book_n except_o with_o all_o they_o view_v the_o adverse_a part_n &_o so_o by_o detection_n of_o the_o author_n fraud_n &_o coun_a deceit_n they_o behold_v the_o truth_n discover_v which_o otherwise_o as_o be_v most_o subtle_o involue_v &_o mix_v by_o he_o with_o abundance_n of_o plausible_a untruth_n equivocation_n false_a supposition_n &_o sophism_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o even_o by_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n &_o capacity_n then_o ordinary_o the_o laiety_n use_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o although_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o reclamation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a arrogancy_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o he_o as_o be_v mighty_o blind_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n this_o if_o true_o the_o work_n be_v this_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o omit_v to_o cry_v a_o loud_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o sacred_a psalmist_n utinam_fw-la saperet_fw-la &_o intelligeret_fw-la ac_fw-la novissima_fw-la provideret_fw-la will_v to_o god_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o his_o book_n shall_v pass_v a_o far_o more_o strict_a examen_fw-la &_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n then_o here_o it_o have_v pass_v or_o can_v possible_o pass_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o if_o perhaps_o he_o find_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o any_o more_o sharp_a or_o unpleasing_a speech_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o hear_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o account_v they_o not_o as_o speak_v against_o his_o person_n but_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n and_o as_o who_o conversion_n to_o the_o most_o universal_o flourish_v church_n a_o faith_n notobstand_v whatsoever_o word_n have_v pass_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o earneste_o desire_v &_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o this_o desire_n &_o affection_n i_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o allmightie_a god_n the_o romanist_n agree_v with_o s._n avgustin_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o his_o 71._o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n he_o divide_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o romanist_n in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n for_o child_n common_o rehearse_v they_o thus_o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_n day_n 4._o honore_n thy_o ffather_n &_o thy_o mother_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n 10._o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n the_o misreformer_n division_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v nor_o covet_v thy_o neighbours_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o make_v nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o this_o division_n they_o dissent_v both_o from_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o catechism_n publiss_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n where_o as_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n express_o put_v not_o for_o the_o second_o but_o for_o the_o first_o commandment_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n they_o dissent_v alsoe_o from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o that_o those_o word_n which_o they_o put_v for_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n &_o continuation_n of_o style_n with_o those_o which_o according_a to_o both_o party_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o add_v alsoe_o one_o &_o the_o same_o punishment_n after_o that_o which_o the_o reformer_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o other_o commandment_n which_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a commandment_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v have_v distinct_a punishment_n assign_v they_o several_o as_o also_o second_o because_o in_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o reformer_n rehearse_v their_o commandment_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o corrupt_o translate_v &_o relate_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o deut._n to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o grave_a similitude_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v especial_o suppose_v that_o the_o deuteronomie_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v signify_v be_v a_o exact_v explication_n
of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la &_o that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o leviticus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_a that_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reformer_n stand_v single_a in_o this_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v upon_o a_o most_o sound_a &_o approve_a foundation_n it_o be_v both_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o they_o more_o willing_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o &_o especial_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o expound_v aceording_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n a_o postcript_n of_o advertissement_n for_o the_o reader_n i_o request_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o censure_n so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o particular_n which_o occur_v since_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o and_o imprimis_fw-la touch_v the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o his_o safe_a way_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transsubstantion_n i_o anser_v in_o the_o 8._o period_n of_o my_o censure_n what_o i_o conceive_v at_o that_o present_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n public_o or_o common_o read_v or_o preched_a in_o england_n contrary_a so_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o alfric_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o any_o synod_n or_o public_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n since_o which_o time_n of_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n some_o delay_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n &_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n &_o leisure_n to_o view_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o alfric_n live_v which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o and_o leventh_o century_n by_o more_o exact_a examination_n &_o search_n in_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v myself_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o then_o deliver_v and_o now_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o clear_a convincement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o add_v that_o touch_a alfric_n person_n and_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n and_o as_o malesburie_n relate_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n aug._n pag._n 203._o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o then_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n whether_o siricius_n alias_o sigericus_fw-la or_o alfric_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v s._n dunstan_n in_o that_o seat_n but_o that_o import_v little_a certain_a it_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n vid._n harpsf_n saec_fw-la 10._o cap._n 7._o for_o that_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o abington_n where_o of_o as_o i_o allege_v our_o of_o malesburie_n alfric_n be_v abat_n convince_v testify_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o episcopal_a pall_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v which_o journey_n alfric_n will_v neiver_n have_v make_v nor_o ever_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n himself_o profess_v that_o which_o also_o be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o the_o same_o arcbishop_n alfric_n and_o at_o their_o request_n send_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o monastery_n abington_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o for_o great_a sattsfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v at_o it_o as_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a religious_a man_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o church_n after_o their_o devoute_a prayer_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o how_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o diverse_a and_o various_a event_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o pastor_n and_o destitute_a of_o her_o rector_n which_o do_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o alsoe_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o you_o and_o all_o this_o island_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o metroplican_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v elect_v alfric_n by_o name_n monk_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o abington_n most_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o we_o noble_a in_o birth_n and_o manner_n endue_v with_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o catholic_a by_o nature_n prudente_a docible_a patient_a temperate_a chaste_a sober_a humble_a affable_a merciful_a learned_a instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cautelous_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n or_o determination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o path_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n tradition_n and_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n understanding_n teach_v praesulum_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n and_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o reprehend_v with_o modesty_n those_o who_o resist_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o redargue_v they_o hospitable_a modest_a well_o rule_v his_o house_n not_o a_o neophit_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o testimony_n minister_a in_o every_o degree_n or_o order_n according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n prepare_a for_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o proceed_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o alfric_n and_o to_o this_o i_o join_v that_o s._n dunstan_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n except_v ethelgar_a or_o at_o the_o most_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n except_v ethelgar_a and_o siricius_n who_o both_o live_v but_o five_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o as_o our_o history_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o make_v the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v svy_a s._n dunstan_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o elphegus_n alfrics_n successor_n it_o be_v report_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n he_o be_v such_o a_o mortify_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v that_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o elevate_v the_o sacred_a host_n in_o mass_n the_o reflect_a air_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n throu_fw-fr '_o the_o iuncture_n of_o his_o finger_n now_o touch_v the_o twoe_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o alfric_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n ethelgar_a &_o sricius_n neither_o any_o historiographer_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v note_v they_o to_o have_v diwlge_v or_o admit_v in_o their_o time_n any_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o immediate_o before_o and_o immediate_o after_o alfric_n day_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v be_v common_o teach_v &_o practise_v in_o england_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alfric_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n or_o littlemore_n godwins_n catalogue_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o publish_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_n affirm_v beside_o this_o lanfranc_n who_o in_o the_o next_o age_n succeed_v alfric_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n habetur_fw-la in_o ult._n edit_fw-la bibl._n patr._n tom_n 11._o in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarie_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n som'at_fw-mi after_o the_o midst_n he_o speak_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n propulsatis_fw-la iam_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o repel_v the_o calumniation_n which_o with_o cantumely_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o have_v temerarious_o utter_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o
by_o way_n of_o divertion_n brief_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n how_o common_a a_o practice_n it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n by_o lie_n and_o false_a deal_n of_o which_o i_o perceive_v by_o a_o brief_a view_n i_o take_v of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o work_n a_o industrious_a reader_n may_v discover_v no_o small_a store_n in_o the_o great_a primate_n doctor_n usher_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o direct_a purpose_n i_o yet_o more_o efficatious_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o alfric_n by_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o english_a historian_n in_o his_o cata_fw-la wulstan_fw-mi dun_v for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o bishop_n godwin_n there_o pass_v only_o some_o six_o year_n betwixt_o the_o decease_n of_o wlstan_n in_o the_o archibishoprie_fw-la of_o york_n &_o the_o promotion_n of_o s._n dunstan_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o space_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wulstan_n himself_o it_o be_v quite_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a ptesence_n common_o toucght_v in_o england_n since_o s._n dunstan_n at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n express_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o harpesfeld_n vid._n osborne_n in_o vita_fw-la dun_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o appear_v by_o godwins_n catalogue_n the_o one_o as_o he_o report_v decease_v the_o year_n 955._o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o year_n before_o alfric_n possess_v the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n the_o other_o wulstan_n as_o the_o same_o goduin_n recount_v begin_v not_o his_o seat_n at_o york_n till_o the_o year_n 1003._o which_o be_v more_o than_o 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wulstan_n now_o this_o conographie_n be_v thus_o establish_v even_o by_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n safe_a way_n sect_n 9_o §._o 2._o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o knight_n humbrey_n affirm_v that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v translate_v by_o alfric_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o this_o suppose_a homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v write_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n either_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v abbot_n or_o archbishop_z but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n be_v ever_o translate_v or_o publish_v by_o alfric_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o have_v need_n of_o prose_n i_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v the_o translation_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o freifaid_a writing_n to_o have_v be_v a_o about_o the_o yare_a 996._o sir_n humf._n page_n 92._o and_o direct_v to_o wulstan_a archbishop_n or_o york_n and_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherborne_v by_o alfric_n abbot_n i_o mean_v the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v alfric_n abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v either_o of_o the_o two_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o that_o tyme._n the_o one_o be_v dead_a 40._o year_n before_o and_o the_o other_o not_o invest_v in_o that_o dignity_n until_o the_o year_n 1003._o as_o godwin_n do_v witness_v so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n relation_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradictious_a &_o void_a of_o truth_n more_o over_o i_o find_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o which_o be_v some_o forty_o and_o odd_a year_n before_o alfric_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n vid._n harp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o be_v some_o convent_v before_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o erroreous_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o how_o soever_o fox_n do_v fable_n neither_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v it_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v miraculous_o at_o a_o instant_n exstinguish_v for_o the_o pious_a &_o zealous_a pastor_n odo_n much_o lament_v the_o illusion_n of_o those_o miserable_a people_n pray_v god_n with_o tear_n in_o mass_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n manifeste_o to_o show_v some_o thing_n by_o which_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o contrary_a error_n may_v be_v confound_v when_o sudden_o at_o his_o servant_n petition_n god_n almighty_a turn_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o to_o visible_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o visible_a blood_n which_o wondrous_a spectacle_n be_v see_v the_o incredulous_a person_n present_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o perfidy_n and_o misbelief_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o day_n conserve_v their_o faith_n entire_a and_o sound_o now_o this_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o that_o wulstan_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n some_o year_n decease_a the_o year_n 955._o as_o godwin_n relate_v it_o clear_o appear_v incredible_a that_o alfric_n then_o abbot_n shall_v direct_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wolstan_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o ulsine_n ulsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v since_o that_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o of_o out_o of_o history_n i_o have_v rehearse_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n operate_v so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n more_o than_o this_o vlsin_n or_o ulsius_a who_o the_o knight_n call_v wulfstius_fw-la of_o which_o name_n nevertheless_o i_o find_v none_o in_o malesburies_n catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o epistle_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alfric_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o malesburie_n or_o abington_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o tryfeler_n allege_v for_o that_o while_o vlsine_n or_o wulfstius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n which_o be_v but_o only_o five_o year_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v hrapsfeld_n saec_fw-la 10._o c._n 9_o be_v abbot_n only_o of_o westminister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n dunstan_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n who_o death_n happen_v the_o year_n .988_o as_o stowe_n relate_v alfric_n be_v no_o more_o abbot_n but_o bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o as_o abbot_n write_v to_o vlsine_n vlsius_fw-la or_o wulfstius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o such_o letter_n as_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o he_o to_o that_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v style_v himself_o not_o abbot_n but_z bishop_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o foresay_a wulfstius_fw-la be_v by_o king_n ethelred_n prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o sherbourne_n but_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v this_o quite_o dead_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v but_o only_o twoe_o wolstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o first_o wolstan_n die_v before_o ever_o alfric_n be_v abbot_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o where_o as_o ingulphus_n in_o edgar_n relate_v alfric_n to_o have_v be_v create_v abbat_n only_o about_o the_o year_n 970._o at_o the_o soon_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o wolstan_n while_o he_o be_v abbot_n as_o our_o novellist_n pretend_v bebause_v this_o wolstan_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o alfrics_n time_n of_o be_v abbot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o wolstan_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o godwin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o the_o year_n 1003._o at_o which_o time_n alfric_n be_v not_o abbot_n but_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_n and_o so_o this_o computation_n and_o collation_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v the_o machination_n of_o our_o abversary_n in_o attritute_v the_o foresay_a writing_n to_o abbot_n alfric_n and_o touch_v vlsius_fw-la or_o vlsinus_fw-la i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o alfric_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o wilton_fw-mi in_o the_o year_n 985._o or_o there_o abouts_o some_o fourteeme_n year_n
may_v be_v make_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o caluin_n confess_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n â—6_n lib._n 18_o de_fw-la civit._n cap._n â—6_n sac._n calu._n li._n 4._o inst_z c._n 14._o sac._n testify_v touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o writer_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v in_o every_o several_a age_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o those_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o reformer_n use_n be_v by_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o complete_a or_o entire_a christian_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o those_o particular_a book_n now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o be_v express_o reject_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o not_o canonical_a or_o not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n &_o not_o rather_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o sacred_a &_o divine_a althou_a not_o register_v in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o sir_n humfrey_n proposition_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o he_o quite_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n &_o that_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v he_o only_o step_v out_o of_o his_o pretend_a safeway_n into_o the_o same_o by_o path_n he_o have_v ever_o walk_v in_o since_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v never_o omit_v his_o occustomed_a sleight_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o author_n &_o conclude_v his_o section_n with_o that_o laregelye_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o this_o &_o other_o place_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a &_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o his_o church_n reject_v &_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a out_o of_o which_o thrasonical_a audacity_n of_o this_o boisterous_a cavalier_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fox_n by_o his_o tatter_a tail_n 6._o â—ec_fw-la 6._o in_o his_o sixth_o sex_n section_n he_o pretend_v to_o solve_v the_o romanist_n argument_n deduce_v from_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n for_o those_o book_n which_o the_o reformer_n hold_v for_o apocryphal_a touch_v which_o point_n althou_fw-mi '_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n especial_o before_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o council_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n or_o father_n do_v positive_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o agree_v to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a canon_n but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o make_v none_o at_o all_o among_o who_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o not_o obiter_fw-la but_o profess_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o number_n &_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v for_o canonical_a at_o this_o present_a day_n &_o yet_o notobstand_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a &_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 132._o â—…_n 132._o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n for_o conanicall_a in_o justification_n of_o which_o his_o impudent_a assertion_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o crafty_a sycophant_n do_v excercise_n his_o wit_n in_o frame_v evasion_n whereby_o to_o elude_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o that_o renown_a orthodox_n doctor_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n subscribe_v even_o in_o this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reject_v by_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n howbeit_o all_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v invent_v for_o the_o infringe_v of_o these_o two_o sound_a &_o irrefragable_a authority_n consist_v either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o equivocation_n &_o insincere_a deal_n in_o the_o cite_n &_o construe_v of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v yea_o &_o in_o utter_v of_o diverse_a plain_a untruth_n as_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v add_v present_o after_o for_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o lie_v another_o as_o great_a or_o great_a against_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o protestant_n produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n answer_v that_o this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n &_o cite_v he_o for_o this_o saye_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 31._o where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o to_o omit_v other_o of_o less_o noise_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n declare_v by_o pregnant_a &_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n both_o put_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o doct_n christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o that_o the_o church_n have_v they_o for_o canonical_a thou_o '_o the_o jew_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o such_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n touch_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v with_o shame_n enough_o fall_v again_o into_o his_o own_o by_o way_n where_o he_o &_o his_o progenitor_n have_v ever_o wander_v since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o reprehend_v the_o proof_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o tradition_n &_o make_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o deal_v untruelie_o that_o one_o will_v think_v sure_a he_o live_v by_o lye_v and_o now_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o certain_a ingenious_a protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o afford_v ten_o lie_n then_o one_o oath_n in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o admit_v tradition_n &_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v swear_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o this_o be_v his_o first_o lie_n in_o this_o section_n but_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o last_o for_o he_o incontinentlie_o add_v two_o or_o three_o more_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o affirm_v that_o those_o observation_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pope_n pius_n mention_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a affection_n for_o so_o the_o knight_n insincerelie_o translate_v the_o word_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la as_o she_o receave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fid_fw-we ego_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullaker_n pij_fw-la 4._o sup_n form_n iur_fw-fr prof_o fid_fw-we add_v more_o that_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o diverse_a other_o falsity_n too_o large_a to_o recount_v and_o yet_o if_o when_o he_o read_v the_o foresay_a bull_n he_o have_v not_o for_o haste_v scip_v over_o the_o whole_a creed_n which_o the_o pope_n place_v in_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n showe_a even_o by_o that_o unfaithful_a trick_n how_o little_a faith_n he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v the_o face_n to_o calumniate_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o if_o to_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o divine_a &_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o false_a that_o the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o
alteration_n for_o that_o to_o omit_v other_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n saint_n chrysostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foverth_n age_n of_o christian_a religion_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o phrase_n if_o not_o plain_a thes_n com._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la thes_n saye_v that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n but_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o deserve_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n but_o also_o a_o more_o plain_a &_o commendable_a testimony_n than_o any_o romanist_n ever_o utter_v concern_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v deduce_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o he_o run_v forward_o till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o section_n &_o like_o a_o man_n over_o heat_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o abuse_n of_o diverse_a modern_a divine_n which_o he_o cit_v &_o in_o a_o cavil_v &_o captious_a sort_n pervert_v their_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v 8._o sec._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o section_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o that_o they_o want_v universality_n antiquity_n &_o succession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v in_o greece_n &_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o section_n if_o any_o substance_n it_o have_v but_o in_o truth_n he_o prove_v his_o position_n with_o such_o medium_n that_o i_o be_o scarce_o willing_a to_o relate_v they_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a &_o false_a affirmation_n or_o only_o frivolous_a argument_n long_o since_o anser_v &_o destroy_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o romanist_n &_o partly_o also_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o censure_n or_o else_o they_o be_v only_a authority_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o brother_n both_o in_o religion_n &_o lye_v as_o from_o illiricus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n do_v cleerlie_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v most_o expert_a in_o that_o black_a art_n or_o from_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o nilus_n &_o other_o grecian_a schismatic_n add_v also_o the_o resistance_n or_o disclaim_v of_o some_o grecian_n in_o different_a occasion_n &_o here_o &_o there_o a_o without_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o cite_n diverse_a author_n unfaithfullie_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n especial_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o abuse_v in_o diverse_a place_n part_o by_o pervert_v his_o sense_n &_o partly_o by_o mangle_v his_o sentence_n as_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 30._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatid_v cap._n 19_o mingle_v also_o some_o untruth_n as_o that_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v proceed_v sollidlie_o or_o rather_o not_o most_o absurdlie_o &_o weak_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succssion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a point_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scatter_a company_n of_o modern_a grecian_n who_o in_o those_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n themselves_n nay_o &_o especial_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o agree_v neither_o entire_o with_o we_o &_o yet_o much_o less_o with_o they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o knight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n either_o to_o infringe_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o 43._o dicunt_fw-la armeni_n in_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unamque_fw-la operationem_fw-la aub._n mir._n not_o episc_n p._n 43._o 54._o hodie_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o baptisantur_fw-la &_o circumciduntur_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 54._o neither_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n thou_o '_o most_v repugnant_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v continue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n but_o he_o also_o add_v further_a that_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o luther_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n do_v teach_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o by_o which_o porticulars_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v even_o without_o a_o comentarie_a how_o ridiculous_a he_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o religion_n &_o to_o what_o streit_v this_o man_n be_v put_v &_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o by_o way_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n from_o such_o by_o place_n &_o devious_a region_n where_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o find_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o uncouth_a english_a by_o way_n the_o nine_o section_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a &_o evident_a way_n to_o salvation_n &_o tradition_n a_o by_o way_n in_o which_o section_n sir_n humphrey_n begin_v with_o a_o large_a homely_a about_o the_o certainty_n &_o safety_n of_o scripture_n which_o two_o word_n because_o he_o peradventure_o dream_v the_o night_n before_o he_o write_v this_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 4._o the_o other_o philip._n 3.1_o he_o assure_v himself_o he_o have_v thrust_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o first_o push_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n his_o dream_n prove_v so_o false_a that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o channel_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v those_o word_n find_v nay_o nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v here_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o only_a scripture_n &_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o any_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v prove_v his_o peremptory_a position_n but_o only_o show_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o moreover_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o only_o certain_a &_o safe_a rule_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o romanist_n nor_o yet_o any_o proof_n or_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v do_v either_o teach_v or_o testify_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n humphrey_n allege_v diverse_a author_n but_o all_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o be_v neither_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o very_o faithful_o &_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o either_o impertinentlie_o produce_v or_o already_o clear_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o controvertist_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o such_o obscure_a grolle_n as_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n as_o i_o think_v do_v ever_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a authority_n nor_o be_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o deserve_v any_o ansere_fw-la at_o all_o as_o waltram_n &_o favorinus_n which_o at_o the_o jest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o serve_v the_o knight_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n of_o the_o everduring_a &_o constant_a church_n as_o a_o sure_a guide_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v fail_v even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o dangerous_a diverticle_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o deduction_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v all_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o section_n 10._o sec._n 10._o from_o hence_o
sir_n humphrey_n pass_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o he_o charge_v the_o romanist_n that_o they_o either_o open_o reject_v they_o or_o secret_o decline_v their_o authority_n by_o evasion_n in_o particular_a point_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o section_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n &_o anser_v by_o i_o in_o my_o censure_n he_o make_v a_o large_a preamble_n touch_v the_o claim_n the_o romanist_n make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o as_o if_o they_o do_v arrogate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o idle_a &_o mutatis_fw-la mudandis_fw-la may_v be_v very_o just_o verify_v of_o the_o knight_n &_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o jewel_n &_o plessis_n who_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a braggar_v in_o that_o kind_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o yet_o none_o so_o shameless_a in_o corrupt_v the_o father_n work_n &_o abuse_v their_o sense_n as_o themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v very_o mean_a stuff_n consist_v of_o captious_a construction_n of_o the_o sayeing_n of_o some_o romanist_n &_o contort_v they_o to_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v disesteem_v or_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n authority_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a as_o be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o novellist_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o romanist_n only_o modest_o confess_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a opinion_n or_o in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o consent_n together_o do_v sometime_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o some_o erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o &_o in_o every_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n nothing_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o only_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o grant_v that_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o example_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o private_a mass_n they_o be_v not_o all_o &_o in_o all_o matter_n express_o for_o they_o how_o beit_v they_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v against_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o if_o it_o be_v du_o ponder_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o other_o be_v mutable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o person_n &_o consequent_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o by_o practise_v they_o by_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n when_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o knight_n do_v false_o &_o deceitfullie_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o father_n in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o be_v positivelie_o for_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a stream_n nay_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v positivelie_o against_o they_o in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n &_o that_o in_o the_o most_o point_n they_o be_v expresselie_o &_o whole_o for_o they_o &_o against_o the_o reformer_n in_o all_o 290._o pag._n 290._o out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v collect_v how_o impudent_o the_o knight_n do_v belie_v the_o foresay_a romanist_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v repute_v no_o good_a catholic_n by_o their_o own_o tenet_n that_o teach_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o relate_v how_o the_o same_o romanist_n take_v a_o express_a oath_n to_o follow_v that_o consent_n init_fw-la sect._n 4._o init_fw-la and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v in_o like_a fashion_n be_v easy_o perceave_v how_o little_a credit_n this_o man_n deserve_v when_o he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o citation_n of_o counterfeit_a author_n whereas_o he_o himself_o do_v deal_v so_o unjust_o in_o that_o nature_n especial_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mutilate_v his_o word_n but_o also_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o by_o way_n of_o example_n you_o may_v see_v page_n 290._o where_o he_o affirm_v bellarmine_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o have_v deligent_o pass_v over_o two_o several_a time_n the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a which_o be_v that_o same_o sir_n humphrey_n cit_v i_o find_v no_o such_o sentence_n nor_o word_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o my_o margin_n relate_v clere_o appear_v cit_fw-la neque_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirment_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la defendi_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la bell._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o less_o plain_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n &_o the_o romanist_n in_o general_a some_o time_n condemn_v the_o father_n as_o counterfeit_v some_o time_n they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o that_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o &_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a yet_o produce_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o cry_v shame_n on_o the_o author_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o &_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o this_o business_n but_o do_v daily_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o by_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v prove_v &_o particular_o in_o that_o one_o for_o example_n of_o the_o imperfect_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v convince_v by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o not_o to_o be_v his_o in_o regard_n it_o hould_v the_o homousian_o for_o heretic_n &_o yet_o be_v it_o common_o cite_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o even_o by_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o they_o verify_v most_o fit_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2.21_o rom._n 2.21_o in_o that_o while_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o must_v not_o steal_v they_o steal_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o do_v any_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o knight_n produce_v for_o his_o accusation_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o nature_n prove_v his_o intent_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o both_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n do_v indeed_o some_o time_n produce_v such_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o by_o all_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a authority_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o certain_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v thou_o '_o otherwise_v althose_n who_o cite_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o work_n of_o ancient_a stand_n &_o not_o counterfeit_v at_o least_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o authority_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v counterfeit_o indevore_fw-mi to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n nay_o bellarmine_n who_o the_o knight_n particular_o tax_v in_o this_o behalf_n show_v himself_o so_o just_a &_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o cite_v doubtful_a author_n in_o his_o tome_n of_o controversy_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o himself_o &_o of_o calumniation_n in_o other_o he_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a censure_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n hold_v for_o doubtful_a or_o apochriphal_a or_o otherwise_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o indirect_a course_n sir_n humphrey_n huddle_v up_o this_o part_n of_o his_o by-way_n for_o himself_o &_o friend_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o 11._o sec._n 11._o in_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n but_o it_o contain_v so_o little_a substance_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o stand_v only_o for_o a_o
wit_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v he_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lead_v his_o reader_n into_o that_o same_o by-way_n which_o he_o still_o labour_v to_o finish_v for_o himself_o &_o other_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n 16._o sec._n 16._o in_o his_o sixteenth_o section_n the_o knight_n make_v hot_a war_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o coun_a &_o secret_a manner_n spit_v his_o poison_n at_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n he_o single_v this_o out_o alone_o as_o his_o most_o profess_a enemy_n &_o most_o severe_a censurer_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o crime_n use_v all_o his_o whole_a force_n &_o be_v to_o diminish_v his_o strength_n &_o power_n &_o that_o not_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o in_o plain_a &_o manifest_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n as_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o either_o general_a or_o general_o receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v because_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n &_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o he_o proof_n it_o be_v both_o false_a in_o it_o self_n &_o also_o leave_v unprove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o naked_a affirmation_n 9_o serenissimo_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperatori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o gratulari_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la debemus_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la he_o rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la eximia_fw-la pielate_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la mirifice_fw-la fuit_fw-la orat._n hab_o ses_fw-fr 9_o &_o so_o it_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o denial_n how_o beit_n so_o certain_a &_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v un_o to_o that_o council_n &_o approve_v both_o the_o convocation_n &_o proceed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o sectary_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o audaciousness_n have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n &_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o oration_n have_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n in_o which_o great_a thanks_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n &_o care_n therein_o employ_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n consist_v of_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v legitimate_a except_o it_o be_v convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o day_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v unlauful_o call_v as_o even_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 15._o act._n 15._o &_o more_o if_o that_o position_n of_o the_o novellist_n be_v true_a what_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pretensive_a reform_a church_n have_v none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v ever_o any_o emperor_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n never_o will_v have_v at_o least_o since_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o poverty_n of_o their_o poor_a ragged_a flock_n it_o seem_v sir_n humphrey_n have_v quite_o forget_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o false_a maxim_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n second_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a supra_fw-la he_o nuncij_fw-la aquilon_n be_v part_n prope_fw-la omnes_fw-la peragrarunt_fw-la rogarunt_fw-la obsecrarunt_fw-la obtestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tuta_fw-la omne_fw-la atque_fw-la amica_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n orat._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o safe_a conduct_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o to_o the_o romanist_n &_o yet_o as_o it_o seem_v like_o cowardly_a dastard_n they_o fear_v danger_n timuerunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erattimor_fw-la and_o if_o they_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o fault_n now_o for_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o propose_v of_o matter_n &_o discuss_v they_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dudithius_n cite_v by_o himself_o who_o plain_o suppose_v freedom_n in_o that_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v be_v a_o protestant_n that_o the_o field_n have_v be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o general_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o general_a then_o by_o a_o general_a &_o amicable_a convocation_n of_o all_o prince_n prelate_n &_o learned_a divine_n which_o the_o bull_n of_o indiction_n declare_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o thou_o '_o the_o knight_n do_v use_v all_o his_o art_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o great_a than_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o recount_v as_o the_o catalogue_n prefix_v to_o the_o council_n do_v plain_o declare_v amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 255._o conc._n acclam_fw-la patr_n in_o â—…nc_fw-la conc._n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o more_o have_v come_v more_o have_v be_v admit_v &_o none_o reject_v which_o even_o of_o itself_o alone_o except_v other_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o generality_n four_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v but_o in_o this_o he_o use_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a equivocation_n for_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o some_o place_n as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n &_o practice_v as_o in_o those_o place_n especial_o in_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v proclaim_v nevertheless_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o in_o europe_n asia_n or_o america_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_n catholic_a faith_n &_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o say_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o they_o perpetual_o buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v mere_a cozenage_n &_o imposture_n malicious_o invent_v to_o avert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o profitable_a precept_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o the_o false_a reformer_n plain_o see_v it_o trench_n to_o near_o upon_o their_o copyhold_n they_o join_v heaven_n &_o hell_n together_o to_o infringe_v its_o authority_n and_o here_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o adversary_n use_v the_o relation_n of_o some_o history_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o the_o romanist_n &_o particular_o those_o passage_n of_o thuanus_n of_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v credible_a information_n that_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a he_o make_v a_o general_a retractation_n of_o all_o such_o position_n or_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v publishedlesse_a advise_o or_o any_o way_n dissonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o so_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n produce_v out_o of_o his_o work_n be_v esteem_v as_o void_a of_o force_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n utter_v in_o this_o section_n be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a hereditary_a untruth_n &_o imposture_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o caluin_n illiricus_fw-la council_n tertium_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quartum_fw-la discussa_fw-la summa_fw-la saepe_fw-la contentione_n certatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n hab_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la council_n &_o sleidan_n &_o the_o counterfeit_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o disgrace_n of_o that_o most_o renown_a synod_n who_o authority_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v suffer_v we_o to_o honore_fw-la embrace_v &_o obey_v at_o the_o least_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o like_a generallitie_n gravity_n &_o authentical_a &_o exact_v proceed_v which_o it_o have_v use_v in_o discussion_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o former_a &_o present_a age_n which_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v then_o let_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v leave_v the_o common_a &_o royal_a way_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o fall_v into_o a_o by-way_n of_o parlamentall_a or_o pure_a consistoriall_a government_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o primitive_a age_n as_o neither_o be_v their_o extravagant_a form_n of_o conventicle_n true_o general_a national_a or_o provincial_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o pseudosinod_n of_o gap_n dordrecht_n
romanist_n make_v the_o husband_n &_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n &_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o falsity_n &_o untruth_n that_o it_o seem_v his_o whole_a live_n be_v by_o lye_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o brazen_a face_a college_n where_o impudence_n &_o untruth_n be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n in_o the_o school_n and_o here_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n go_v beyond_o if_o not_o beside_o himself_o in_o that_o faculty_n for_o i_o find_v no_o less_o than_o there_o lie_v even_o with_o in_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o true_a by_o which_o alone_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o strong_a conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a which_o doubtless_o will_v quite_o convince_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n knavish_a deal_n in_o his_o 502._o page_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v he_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o good_a cause_n &_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a this_o lie_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a &_o monstrous_a that_o it_o seem_v he_o who_o make_v it_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n wherefore_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o friend_n jewel_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o authentical_a as_o if_o that_o famous_a father_n of_o false_a deal_n can_v sufficient_o supply_v all_o that_o which_o in_o that_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o himself_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v register_v they_o both_o in_o one_o predicament_n &_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o but_o send_v they_o together_o to_o the_o whetstone_n another_o instance_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o 504._o page_n where_o the_o knight_n charge_v bellarmine_n to_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n &_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a &_o virtue_n evil_a unless_v she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o same_o word_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n cite_v hitherto_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v most_o dishonest_a &_o double_a deal_n in_o regare_fw-la that_o if_o he_o have_v either_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a place_n entire_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o have_v veiw_v his_o recognition_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o in_o general_a &_o every_o matter_n &_o all_o occasion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n &_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o themselves_o &_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o otherwise_o man_n shall_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vice_n or_o shall_v prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n than_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o take_v away_o the_o imposture_n &_o cousinage_n of_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n that_o may_v either_o just_o offend_v the_o reader_n or_o that_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o &_o calumnious_o affirm_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o knight_n have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v only_o sophistical_a foppery_n &_o crack_n of_o his_o craze_a brain_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o diverse_a romanist_n &_o frame_v such_o sense_n to_o their_o word_n as_o come_v neerste_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o be_v far_a from_o they_o &_o so_o false_o father_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o confound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o matter_n disputable_a &_o in_o opinion_n he_o conclude_v discourse_n of_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o in_o the_o by-way_n he_o have_v fallacious_o frame_v for_o his_o adversary_n 20._o sec._n 20._o in_o the_o section_n followe_a which_o be_v the_o 20._o in_o order_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o personal_a nor_o doctrinal_a succession_n neither_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o fact_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o knight_n proceed_n in_o this_o whole_a section_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n &_o cunning_a hope_v to_o have_v the_o mastery_n by_o strike_v most_o strong_o at_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o to_o make_v his_o blove_n the_o full_a he_o feign_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o like_o a_o venomous_a spider_n gather_v poison_n from_o the_o fragrant_a flower_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n spit_v the_o very_a quitessence_n of_o it_o against_o his_o sacred_a person_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v but_o loathsome_a inculcation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v &_o which_o have_v be_v as_o often_o ansear_v by_o myself_o &_o other_o but_o because_o his_o importunity_n be_v so_o great_a i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thou_o '_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o tedious_a unto_o i_o to_o eat_v so_o often_o of_o the_o same_o crambe_z the_o knight_n chief_a plot_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o confront_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o with_o the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o pope_n he_o begin_v with_o private_a mass_n saye_v that_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la do_v decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o observe_v now_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o determine_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o if_o this_o decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o direct_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o the_o word_n of_o anaclet_n do_v show_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o time_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v practise_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v be_v that_o all_o present_a at_o mass_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la communicate_v yea_o &_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o dissallowe_v of_o that_o custom_n nay_o rather_o express_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o but_o only_a define_v that_o such_o mass_n as_o be_v celebrate_v without_o more_o communicant_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v &_o abollish_v as_o the_o clamorous_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n to_o be_v find_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o nor_o more_o than_o if_o the_o same_o council_n have_v define_v that_o those_o communion_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n notobstand_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n alteration_n may_v be_v make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v practise_v yea_o &_o command_v by_o one_o pope_n &_o council_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v otherwise_o practise_v in_o another_o &_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a profit_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o doctrine_n because_o the_o knight_n want_v either_o wit_n or_o will_n
to_o conceive_v it_o right_o he_o run_v a_o mad_a throu_fw-fr '_o his_o whole_a section_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o want_v of_o understanding_n &_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o same_o frantic_a fashion_n he_o deal_v with_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n of_o the_o register_n &_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la concern_v image_n equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n adoration_n which_o by_o reason_n holy_a s._n gregory_n take_v it_o for_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v &_o use_v with_o due_a reverence_n as_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o adore_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n from_o whence_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o collect_v that_o the_o modern_a pope_n pius_n contradict_v that_o which_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n do_v teach_v before_o he_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n due_a honour_n &_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o sainre_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o great_a agreement_n &_o conformity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o even_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o moment_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o this_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n &_o if_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v how_o deceitful_o he_o deal_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v never_o trust_v puritan_n writer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o note_v the_o impostor_n subtlety_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o immovable_a place_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a precept_n of_o god_n this_o honest_a disputant_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n &_o the_o seat_v of_o his_o chair_n there_o &_o then_o upon_o this_o false_a &_o detort_v understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n infer_v as_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o seat_n &_o three_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n it_o may_v be_v change_v thus_o the_o knight_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n the_o cardinal_n speech_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n &_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v so_o strict_o join_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n viz._n to_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n do_v fit_o for_o a_o time_n abide_v or_o to_o some_o other_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o immutable_a divine_a precept_n but_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n where_o he_o say_v expresselie_o successio_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la petri_n ex_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o a_o little_a after_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la tamen_fw-la petat_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la pastor_n sit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnino_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la asserendum_fw-la and_o now_o by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o manifest_o appear_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v upon_o probability_n in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o saint_n peter_n that_o all_o those_o place_n which_o the_o knight_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o second_o &_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n as_o that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la &_o pie_n credendum_fw-la and_o those_o other_o word_n forte_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la and_o those_o ius_n successionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixerit_fw-la all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o the_o knight_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o succession_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v expresselie_o distinguish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la successionem_fw-la aliud_fw-la rationem_fw-la successionis_fw-la &_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o succession_n he_o teach_v cleerlie_o to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o seat_n have_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o bellarmine_n neither_o in_o any_o piace_n of_o those_o cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n be_v found_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o our_o subtle_a knight_n whereby_o he_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o moral_a certainty_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o false_o apply_v to_o the_o succession_n itself_o that_o which_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n from_o which_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o these_o people_n but_o at_o hand_n blow_n i_o mean_v by_o produce_v of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o they_o make_v their_o allegation_n otherwise_o if_o they_o can_v but_o escape_v without_o examen_fw-la they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o cozen_v their_o own_o father_n as_o experience_n have_v already_o teach_v us._n to_o conclude_v i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o such_o loathsome_a stuff_n as_o this_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o impudent_a untruth_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recount_v they_o severallie_o all_o which_o because_o i_o perceive_v the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o stink_v i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a he_o can_v of_o it_o &_o if_o by_o corruption_n &_o fraud_n he_o will_v needs_o build_v a_o by-way_n for_o we_o romanist_n he_o do_v but_o labour_v in_o vain_a since_o that_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o finish_v it_o but_o that_o we_o can_v assoon_o return_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o fellow_n 21._o sec._n 21._o in_o the_o next_o section_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o the_o knight_n treat_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o among_o the_o romanist_n notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o meritorious_a of_o a_o scholar_n labour_n either_o in_o read_v it_o or_o ansering_a it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a continuation_n of_o the_o author_n former_a foolery_n concerm_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o romanist_n hold_v his_o judgement_n for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o he_o himself_o cite_v diverse_a romanist_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a dotage_n for_o who_o be_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o
operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v cheiflie_o &_o principal_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o both_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o receiver_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o sincere_a intention_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o in_o jest_n as_o luther_n &_o some_o other_o sectary_n do_v teach_v &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o only_o the_o instistitution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a &_o the_o priest_n sincere_a intention_n not_o require_v &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n nint_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n &_o who_o only_a of_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v that_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o in_o &_o by_o he_o do_v assure_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o offer_v our_o unworthy_a prayer_n to_o god_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certainty_n &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n call_v upon_o christ_n only_o &_o exclude_v &_o neglect_v his_o saint_n &_o servant_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o do_v promise_n to_o honore_fw-la in_o heaven_n condemn_v also_o for_o impious_a &_o sacrilegion_n the_o saint_n intercession_n for_o sinner_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n ten_o the_o romanist_n teach_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n body_n present_a in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n yet_o withal_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v he_o whersoever_o he_o be_v &_o particular_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n eleaventh_o the_o romanist_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o regard_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o action_n bring_v any_o profit_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n that_o be_v such_o merit_n as_o proceed_v pure_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n &_o action_n &_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n must_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n as_o upon_o the_o proper_a &_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o say_v beside_o this_o that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n alone_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v use_v both_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n &_o their_o own_o merit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n &_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o also_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o assistance_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n yea_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a grace_n perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o not_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o counsel_v by_o his_o advice_n &_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reformer_n teach_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o no_o man_n good_a work_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n &_o that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o even_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o expect_v &_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o any_o such_o work_n or_o merit_n meerlie_o by_o a_o sole_a &_o bare_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a &_o by-way_n here_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a confrontment_n of_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n &_o the_o reformer_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n &_o negation_n &_o because_o i_o know_v that_o my_o adversary_n &_o i_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o a_o judge_n of_o our_o cause_n i_o for_o for_o my_o part_n remit_v myself_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n as_o our_o only_a umpiere_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n who_o if_o he_o consider_v with_o due_a ponderation_n the_o proceed_n of_o both_o party_n &_o compare_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_a deal_n which_o i_o have_v use_v with_o the_o insincere_a and_o double_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v so_o persevere_v in_o his_o indirect_a course_n that_o even_o in_o the_o end_n &_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v practise_v no_o small_a partiality_n and_o fraud_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o particular_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reeeave_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o rely_v part_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n du_o ponder_v all_o the_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o house_n of_o truth_n and_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v where_o he_o find_v honesty_n and_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a the_o house_n of_o falsity_n &_o the_o by-way_n where_o he_o find_v trick_n &_o cousinage_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o facilitate_v &_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n to_o a_o form_n of_o syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a into_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphall_a scripture_n unwriten_a traditious_a doubt_v full_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n and_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o colourable_a show_n of_o apochriphal_a scripture_n unwritten_a tradition_n doubtful_a father_n ambiguous_a counsel_n &_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o relgion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o by-way_n lead_v the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a in_o to_o the_o dangerous_a path_n of_o error_n now_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n depend_v not_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o anseere_n to_o every_o several_a section_n disprove_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o alsoe_o more_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la even_o of_o itself_o by_o the_o term_n &_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o due_a attention_n i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v present_o perceive_v &_o determine_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n have_v quite_o fail_v of_o his_o project_n &_o that_o by_o compose_v a_o by_o path_n with_o a_o sinister_a intention_n to_o father_n it_o false_o upon_o his_o adversaries_n he_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o only_o frame_v a_o ingen_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o torment_n and_o thus_o have_v attain_a not_o only_o to_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o finish_v my_o labour_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o request_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o least_o in_o show_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o
concedimus_fw-la quod_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprie_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v say_v antisiodore_n that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n proper_o &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o proper_o as_o when_o we_o say_v saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o now_o lo_o here_o how_o faithlesse_o the_o knight_n have_v proceed_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o twoe_o author_n who_o both_o so_o plain_o conspire_v against_o he_o &_o let_v the_o reader_n alsoe_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o succession_n suppose_v that_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o other_o safety_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n then_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o forgery_n &_o deceit_n and_o although_o gabriel_n cite_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o grant_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v only_o improper_o for_o we_o by_o mediation_n of_o their_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a brother_n do_v who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o romanist_n from_o other_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o saint_n intercede_v &_o pray_v for_o faithful_a christian_n live_v in_o this_o world_n &_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o &_o invocate_v they_o in_o both_o which_o part_n of_o doctrine_n all_o romanist_n agree_v but_o these_o divine_v mention_v by_o biel_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o intercession_n which_o saint_n do_v use_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o perform_v that_o charitable_a act_n by_o formal_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o or_o by_o interposition_n of_o their_o merit_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o move_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o manner_n of_o mediation_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n of_o these_o time_n &_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o defect_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o note_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o modern_a sectary_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v false_o suppose_v &_o prove_v not_o but_o only_o equivocate_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o by_o affect_a ignorance_n transuer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_n touch_v this_o point_n take_v the_o manner_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o so_o either_o throu_fw-fr '_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a malice_n dilude_v his_o reader_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o although_o the_o foresay_a author_n do_v not_o grant_n that_o the_o saint_n use_v any_o formal_a or_o proper_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o defy_v our_o in_o vocation_n unto_o they_o nay_o suppose_v these_o divine_n of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o knight_n will_v fain_o take_v hold_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n suppose_v i_o say_v as_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o relate_v out_o of_o gabriel_n they_o defend_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v be_v sense_n in_o readiness_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v either_o infer_v that_o those_o same_o author_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v that_o we_o may_v invocate_v &_o pray_v unto_o they_o even_o peoper_o &_o formal_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v deduce_v the_o non_fw-fr invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o foresay_a mediation_n as_o erroneous_o he_o do_v &_o consequent_o he_o great_o abuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o against_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v they_o differ_v not_o a_o jot_n from_o other_o catholic_a divine_n in_o it_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o express_o consent_v with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mediation_n &_o merit_n both_o which_o point_v nevertheless_o the_o novellist_n do_v obstinate_o impugn_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v not_o possible_a with_o all_o his_o art_n &_o devise_n scrape_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o pretensive_a reform_a congregation_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o do_v quite_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o have_v his_o dye_n about_o he_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 263._o concern_v image_n biel_n subjoin_v these_o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la imagine_v proijciendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la oratorijs_fw-la eliminandae_fw-la occasione_n idololatriae_fw-la devitandae_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la imagine_v vel_fw-la certa_fw-la loca_fw-la praesertim_fw-la consecrata_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la consecranda_fw-la penitus_fw-la reprehendenda_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la negandun_v est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la locis_fw-la singulariter_fw-la reluceant_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la crebrius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la ibi_fw-la conditas_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la ministeria_fw-la alius_fw-la mysteria_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ibi_fw-la celebranda_fw-la aut_fw-la celebrata_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la nobis_fw-la occultas_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la svo_fw-la cultui_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la thus_o much_o biel_n in_o can_n missae_fw-la sec_fw-la 49._o which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v sly_o omit_v by_o fir_n humphrey_n &_o his_o friend_n cassander_n which_o other_o wise_a be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v their_o false_a plot_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o most_o catholic_a author_n seem_v to_o favore_fw-la their_o ill_a cause_n whereas_o in_o reallitie_n he_o be_v plain_o against_o they_o page_n 152._o of_o the_o by-way_n canus_n be_v cite_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o false_o allege_v as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o tradition_n be_v above_o scripture_n for_o he_o only_a affitme_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v haeretike_n then_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o substance_n be_v teach_v long_o since_o by_o ancient_a tertullian_n &_o be_v no_o blemish_n unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o the_o same_o canus_n &_o all_o other_o romanist_n at_o the_o least_o equalise_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o canus_n page_n 399._o of_o he_o by_o way_n sir_n humphrey_n put_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n who_o propound_v &_o anser_v the_o same_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n sharp_o reprehend_v pighius_fw-la out_z of_o who_o opinion_n the_o objection_n be_v frame_v by_o canus_n &_o reprove_v although_o he_o insinuate_v with_o all_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n necessatie_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o canus_n profess_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la &_o deeretis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la asserimus_fw-la canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la sep_n argumentum_fw-la when_o costerus_n pag._n 44._o of_o his_o enchir._n prefer_v tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o carnal_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n precise_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o letter_n &_o character_n which_o may_v perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o costerus_n call_v the_o first_o internal_a the_o second_o external_a scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o same_o costerus_a citcd_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n page_n 149._o of_o his_o devia_fw-la in_o the_o
which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o reader_n may_v plain_o view_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o desire_a reformation_n of_o gerson_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pretend_a innovator_n of_o our_o time_n the_o one_o be_v almost_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o intend_v only_o to_o redress_v the_o church_n in_o some_o particular_a accessory_a defect_n the_o other_o indevor_v violent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o and_o finaly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o reformation_n either_o whole_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o some_o corrupt_a person_n the_o other_o chief_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n and_o not_o regard_v reformation_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o give_v more_o scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n then_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o although_o gerson_n do_v insinuate_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o teligion_n maintain_v approve_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n &_o some_o abuse_n of_o other_o particular_a person_n cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v reformation_n to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o her_o former_a purity_n without_o stain_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o all_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o slowness_n of_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rather_o than_o lie_v unamend_v with_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o pious_a zeal_n of_o that_o renown_a chanceler_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n who_o to_o acquire_v themselves_o a_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a loss_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o general_a damage_n to_o virtue_n and_o religious_a life_n more_o over_o i_o be_o to_o advertice_fw-la the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o author_n sir_n humphrey_n have_v commirt_v twoe_o notable_a fraud_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o he_o reherse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o allogether_o &_o in_o one_o continuate_v order_n or_o text_n whereas_o the_o author_n have_v they_o in_o diverse_a place_n &_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o example_n sir_n humphrey_n join_v that_o which_o gerson_n say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o mainie_a pater_n noster_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o treaty_n of_o indulgence_n with_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o prefer_v the_o particular_a observation_n of_o some_o country_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o directione_n cordis_fw-la second_o i_o find_v those_o word_n of_o gerson_n which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o only_o of_o correction_n of_o manner_n the_o knight_n appli_v they_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n procure_v reformation_n of_o they_o a_o exemple_n of_o this_o fraud_n you_o have_v in_o the_o 650._o page_n of_o the_o devia_fw-la where_o the_o knight_n say_v gerson_n wish_v at_o the_o least_o a_o restore_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n time_n cite_v for_o this_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr coucilio_fw-la generali_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o quote_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n ecclesia_fw-la sinon_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la syluestri_n restituenda_fw-la which_o word_n nevertheless_o gerson_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o provision_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n as_o both_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o especial_o his_o precedent_a word_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la long_o aliter_fw-la imprimativa_fw-la dolatione_n donatione_fw-la distribuebantur_fw-la bona_fw-la talia_fw-la quam_fw-la postmodum_fw-la tempore_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la paulatim_fw-la refrigescere_fw-la a_o sanctitate_fw-la priorum_fw-la tandem_fw-la abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la collationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la ficiorum_fw-la &_o ciusmodi_fw-la administratione_fw-la quod_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la paulatim_fw-la multa_fw-la revocaverunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quod_fw-la finaliter_fw-la datis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la &_o acceptis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la opus_fw-la recitare_fw-la quasi_fw-la tota_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la talis_fw-la paene_n papam_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la curiam_fw-la remanebant_fw-la and_o after_o thesis_n word_n gerson_n utter_v those_o other_o at_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n catch_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o inveterated_a custom_n relate_v not_o syncery_o which_o if_o otherwise_o he_o have_v true_o reheharse_v they_o will_v have_v present_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o what_o matter_n they_o be_v deliver_v for_o gerson_n say_v vel_fw-la redeundum_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tempore_fw-la syluestri_fw-la &_o gregorij_fw-la quando_fw-la quilibet_fw-la praelatus_fw-la dimittebatur_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la iurisdictione_n &_o sollidudinis_fw-la parte_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n confer_v all_o these_o word_n of_o gerson_n with_o the_o citation_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o the_o page_n above_o note_a &_o he_o will_v present_o perceive_v how_o he_o have_v corrupt_v they_o both_o in_o tenor_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n as_o alsoe_o in_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o gerson_n in_o his_o consolatorie_a tract_n of_o rectifyind_a the_o hart_n he_o transpose_v and_o mangle_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n particular_a and_o for_o the_o word_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la religionibus_fw-la translate_n in_o many_o convent_v put_v many_a in_o steed_n of_o some_o and_o where_o the_o same_o gerson_n in_o a_o other_o place_n complain_v of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n do_v explicate_v himself_o not_o to_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n sir_n humphrey_n guileful_o omit_v his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la hodie_fw-la omnes_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o paelati_fw-la in_o intedictis_fw-la &_o post_fw-la dicendis_fw-la culpabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la malis_fw-la absit_fw-la reliquit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o israel_n septem_fw-la millia_fw-la virorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la genua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la curuata_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n and_o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o disorder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o fryre_n use_v the_o word_n quasi_fw-la to_o give_v the_o reader_n advertisement_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o consolat_a the_o malicious_a knight_n leave_v it_o out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o he_o omit_v alsoe_o the_o word_n nonnunqnam_n when_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v among_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o mention_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o other_o tract_n in_o whereas_o the_o chancellor_n at_o the_o first_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o certain_a indulgence_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n yet_o afterwards_o do_v moderate_v his_o own_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o plain_o apppeare_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o same_o the_o fraudulent_a knight_n so_o relate_v the_o passage_n as_o if_o gerson_n have_v not_o only_o tax_v that_o form_n of_o indulgence_n in_o particular_a but_o alsoe_o have_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o indulgence_n in_o general_a his_o word_n be_v these_o circa_n haec_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la multum_fw-la caute_fw-la procedendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o providendum_fw-la ne_fw-la opponatur_fw-la firma_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinax_fw-la credulitas_fw-la propter_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculum_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la dissentire_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la contemnere_fw-la &_o improbare_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ambulandum_fw-la in_o his_o via_fw-la media_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o other_o the_o like_o submissive_a &_o temperate_a word_n which_o he_o have_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v gerson_n be_v as_o far_o from_o
have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o object_n which_o they_o now_o confess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o deductive_a manner_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v deduce_v whence_o it_o far_o follow_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o make_v their_o foresay_a illation_n or_o consequence_n their_o faith_n be_v new_a and_o quite_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a sequel_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o judicious_a learned_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v yet_o more_o clear_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a perversitie_n of_o the_o preposterous_a novellist_n who_o as_o they_o reveile_v their_o violence_n in_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a or_o inexpress_v faith_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v no_o less_o peremptory_a in_o defend_v their_o own_o new_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o their_o position_n they_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v not_o foundamentall_a but_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o argue_v first_o upon_o their_o own_o suppose_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o and_o clear_o or_o by_o clear_a and_o certain_a consequence_n wherefore_o this_o doctrinal_a distinction_n of_o they_o being_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o manner_n relate_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n doctrine_n it_o neither_o deserve_v faith_n nor_o credit_n more_o over_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a establisher_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n only_o chamier_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o violent_a defender_n of_o caluinisme_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o substance_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la salutis_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n yet_o chamier_n have_v write_v his_o panstratia_n but_o of_o late_a year_n either_o our_o english_a novellist_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o or_o invent_v it_o themselves_o not_o long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o a_o lone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o untrueth_n and_o vanity_n and_o although_o i_o may_v just_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o timomothie_n to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n not_o fundamental_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o error_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n both_o of_o divine_a faith_n itself_o which_o be_v true_o fundamental_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o likewise_o be_v infallible_a as_o much_o in_o one_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o nevertheless_o my_o chief_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o insiste_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o word_n which_o i_o grant_v may_v upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o better_a declaration_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o i_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n or_o object_n of_o they_o directe_o convince_v the_o matter_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n not_o fundamental_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o pillow_n or_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n promiss_v his_o father_n will_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n a_o other_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joan._n 14._o joan._n 16._o which_o same_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v afterwards_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n will_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n which_o universal_a term_n all_o include_v and_o signifyes_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o it_o express_o exclude_v this_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o novellist_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyrill_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v most_o fit_o and_o apposite_o say_v that_o althou_fw-mi '_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v non_fw-la manca_fw-la tamen_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parua_fw-la cognition_n nobis_fw-la refulsit_fw-la yet_o not_o a_o meamed_a or_o imperfect_a but_o a_o entire_a true_a faith_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o small_a knowledge_n and_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o tim._n 3._o be_v by_o all_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expound_v of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o delivery_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o her_o particular_a member_n conformable_a to_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n for_o brevity_n in_o the_o 28._o of_o his_o prescription_n have_v a_o most_o fine_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_v she_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v induce_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n have_v be_v require_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n shall_v villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la the_o steward_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o understande_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o he_o himself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o plain_o general_o &_o absolute_o ancient_a tertullian_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o far_a suppose_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o their_o expositor_n be_v absolute_a general_a &_o sans_o limitation_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n but_o that_o at_o the_o jest_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o part_n or_o partial_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n &_o christian_n justice_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la fide_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v in_o faith_n &_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v faulty_a it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v to_o ruin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o affiirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o available_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fundamental_o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n the_o true_a quantity_n &_o sense_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o we_o &_o they_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o their_o evasion_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o invincible_a but_o in_o vincible_a &_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o one_o simple_a or_o single_a entity_n or_o essence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n &_o baptism_n be_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o different_a soever_o its_o object_n be_v
cipher_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n plausible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o i_o know_v none_o make_v less_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o reallitie_n than_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n who_o tie_v they_o like_o a_o nose_n to_o the_o grindestone_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o private_a spirit_n who_o have_v walk_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n since_o they_o first_o be_v pen_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o preamble_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n not_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o knight_n produce_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n &_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n but_o what_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v incomparable_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o what_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o willing_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n obscure_a or_o doubtful_a provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o make_v but_o that_o even_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o father_n do_v uniformlie_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_o receive_v practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v usual_a &_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a &_o manifest_a this_o i_o say_v neither_o those_o holy_a father_n produce_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v ever_o teach_v neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v find_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v cleerlie_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o open_v the_o by-way_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n when_o he_o read_v s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la crescon_n have_v but_o pass_v one_o other_o step_n forward_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o famous_a father_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o present_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o saint_v cyprian_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a but_o examine_v it_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o add_v &_o that_o with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n saye_v non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v of_o rebaptisation_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o bless_a saint_n cyprian_n shed_v his_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o one_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o convince_v s._n cyprian_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o last_o stroke_n by_o force_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n be_v still_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v if_o they_o be_v ritelie_o understand_v &_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a tract_n relate_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n unfaithfullie_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v &_o make_v many_o conditional_a promise_n to_o subscribe_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v for_o we_o but_o remit_v the_o performance_n to_o his_o next_o opportunity_n which_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v never_o find_v it_o 12._o sec._n 12._o in_o his_o twelve_o section_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n contend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o several_a point_n in_o which_o he_o agree_v 317._o page_n 317._o as_o he_o suppose_v with_o the_o reformer_n i_o expect_v sir_n humphrey_n will_v have_v perform_v the_o large_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o precedent_a section_n saye_v he_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o romanist_n either_o want_n antiquity_n to_o supply_v their_o first_o age_n or_o universality_n to_o make_v good_a the_o consent_n of_o christian_a church_n or_o unity_n of_o opinion_n to_o prove_v their_o trent_n article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v this_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n &_o evade_v the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o find_v impossible_a for_o himself_o to_o overcome_v he_o only_o indevoure_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n saint_n augustine_n be_v wholelie_o for_o the_o presume_a reformer_n doctrine_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v diverse_a instance_n out_o of_o roman_a divine_n but_o effect_v nothing_o in_o regard_n that_o althou_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n partly_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o partly_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o any_o main_n point_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o holy_a doctor_n dissent_v from_o they_o &_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o equivocation_n which_o together_o with_o some_o untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o he_o rehearse_n here_o be_v chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o such_o like_a be_v the_o by-way_n in_o which_o his_o worship_n walk_v with_o great_a gravity_n all_o the_o length_n of_o this_o section_n 13._o sec._n 13._o in_o his_o next_o ensue_n section_n which_o be_v the_o 13._o in_o number_n he_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o main_n point_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o section_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o write_v matter_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o ass_n be_v fit_v to_o play_v on_o the_o fiddle_n &_o he_o make_v such_o fiddle_v work_n as_o one_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o father_n &_o other_o catholic_a author_n that_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o that_o passion_n &_o malice_n quite_o obfuscate_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o read_v they_o in_o his_o 350._o page_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o gregory_n there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n &_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a this_o he_o say_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o proof_n come_v to_o particular_n he_o commit_v diverse_a palpable_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a council_n &_o his_o own_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o rheims_n testament_n &_o the_o expurgatorie_n index_n which_o although_o they_o be_v authentical_a catholic_a author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_v gregory_n true_a meaning_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o earnest_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a fraud_n the_o knight_n have_v use_v in_o his_o translation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n word_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n poenit_fw-la greg._n in_o 6._o ps_n poenit_fw-la for_o by_o this_o only_a passage_n he_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n treat_v in_o this_o section_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o exemplify_v be_v not_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o manner_n which_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n may_v alter_v &_o change_v as_o private_a mass_n the_o double_a communion_n read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o main_n difference_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o vary_v thirdlie_o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v all_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 9_o in_o number_n there_o
be_v but_o only_o one_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colourable_a probability_n that_o saint_n gregory_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o patricular_a althou_fw-mi '_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o yet_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o do_v before_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o mean_v only_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o then_o declare_v they_o for_o canonical_a under_o that_o name_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o point_n than_o those_o who_o notobstanding_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o other_o be_v doubt_v of_o yet_o now_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n &_o faith_n receive_v they_o for_o divine_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n althou_a '_o they_o be_v not_o account_v &_o believe_v for_o such_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n gregory_n never_o deny_v neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v all_o faithful_a people_n that_o those_o book_n of_o which_o before_o his_o day_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n be_v then_o true_o canonical_a scripture_n thou_o '_o not_o know_v for_o such_o in_o every_o age_n before_o he_o so_o may_v the_o same_o succeed_a church_n in_o late_a time_n determine_v the_o like_a of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o his_o time_n so_o general_o &_o undoubtedlie_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o hold_v for_o such_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n can_v that_o man_n be_v repute_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o another_o be_v because_o he_o now_o beleave_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o other_o do_v in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n thou_o '_o some_o what_o more_o extend_v in_o the_o object_n as_o neither_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n from_o that_o they_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o receive_v more_o express_a &_o extensive_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregory_n without_o exception_n cite_v both_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n &_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o sapience_n most_o frequent_o none_o of_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o the_o misreformer_n admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o sir_n humphrey_n or_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n can_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n gregory_n as_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a place_n either_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n or_o against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v long_o since_o produce_v for_o they_o as_o their_o work_n upon_o every_o several_a controversy_n make_v apparent_a let_v they_o for_o shame_n never_o claim_v they_o for_o they_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o notobstanding_n they_o make_v a_o plausible_a use_n of_o some_o few_o patch_n of_o their_o more_o ambiguous_a ill_o construe_v &_o ill_o relate_v sentence_n yet_o turn_v but_o the_o judicious_a &_o unpartial_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n themselves_o &_o he_o will_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v &_o absolute_o cry_v a_o loud_a all_o be_v we_o and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n to_o suffer_v we_o free_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o scripture_n &_o father_n i_o know_v which_o side_n will_v be_v find_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la many_o grain_n to_o light_n but_o it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n yet_o in_o one_o sense_n our_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v so_o cross_v &_o curb_v with_o severity_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o most_o private_a corner_n much_o less_o can_v we_o appear_v in_o any_o public_a assembly_n for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n fid_fw-we vid._n bell._n in_o quatuor_fw-la contr._n tom_n valent_fw-la anales_n fid_fw-we but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v contrary_a in_o that_o particular_a of_o the_o book_n of_o machaby_n for_o touch_v the_o rest_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o that_o imputation_n by_o bellarmine_n &_o other_o romanist_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o prove_v that_o monstrous_a great_a proposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o &_o consequent_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o far_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eleaventh_o section_n he_o avouch_v his_o reader_n shall_v plain_o discern_v how_o the_o late_a pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a &_o how_o these_o two_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v saint_n augustine_n &_o saint_n gregory_n concur_v expresselie_o with_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a father_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n nor_o disprove_v we_o but_o have_v only_o prestigiouslie_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o coulorable_a flourish_n &_o yet_o in_o reality_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o byway_n in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v separate_a from_o the_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o sec._n 14._o the_o next_o section_n be_v the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n confess_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o reformer_n be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n nor_o to_o the_o right_a end_n here_o i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o a_o pleasant_a protestant_n pronounce_v of_o the_o puritan_n saye_v their_o religion_n willing_o admit_v no_o founder_n but_o bragger_n &_o they_o flourish_v much_o about_o a_o time_n and_o in_o sober_a sadness_n the_o best_a sir_n humphrey_n can_v make_v of_o his_o adversary_n confession_n throu_fw-fr '_o out_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o more_o than_o plain_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o progeny_n neither_o do_v their_o confession_n fit_v his_o purpose_n any_o better_a than_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o shoe_n upon_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o hose_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o very_a section_n in_o which_o how_o soever_o he_o vaunt_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o that_o by_o two_o principal_a condition_n as_o he_o say_v ancientlie_o in_o use_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o late_a counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o quoth_v the_o knight_n now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n without_o right_n &_o he_o &_o he_o assemble_v they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o calumnious_a position_n he_o cite_v but_o only_o two_o author_n &_o those_o scarce_o hold_v for_o sound_a mettle_n among_o the_o romanist_n neither_o yet_o do_v either_o of_o they_o plain_o aver_v his_o position_n as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o but_o they_o only_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o tax_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o knight_n will_v malicious_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sinister_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o head_n in_o earth_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v but_o either_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n &_o those_o not_o true_a as_o that_o from_o